Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The village slowly came into view as he reached the peak of the slight hill nearby. Despite himself, he couldn’t pull his eyes away from the horizon as he had waited for it to breach the edge of his vision with each step he took.

He paused for the briefest of moments, his obsidian eye raking over the six great stone faces far off in the distance as the wind shifted his raven locks, exposing his rinnegan fractionally and rippling his traveling cloak to the beat of the breeze.

He let out a sigh and took a step forward, making his way towards the nearest village gate at a slow pace.

__

Sakura leapt from branch to branch through the forest surrounding the Leaf. She was tired, but excited to be so close to home again. Her mission had been long and tiring. She wanted to bathe more than anything, really.

She breathed in deeply and let it out as she landed lightly in front of the gate, bending her knees slightly to lessen the impact. But she only had a brief moment of relief before his familiar chakra coated her in its warmth, forcing her muscles to tense once more. She gasped and quickly turned on her heels to spy Sasuke Uchiha ambling towards her at a leisurely pace.

He could’ve masked his chakra, but he didn’t. Instead, he eyed her carefully with his vacant stare as he neared, though curiosity flooded him when she had recognized him so easily—and quickly.

“Sas-uke?” She breathed, her breath warming the inside of her mask as she watched him close the space between them.

When Sasuke had come to a stop in front of her stunned form, she watched him raise a cobalt eyebrow at her.

“What?” She finally said, trying to fight the way her heart beat unsteadily at only the sight of him.

“Is there a point to the mask when you have pink hair?” Sasuke questioned stiffly, scanning her form over quickly.

The first words he speaks to her… are these?

She fought the urge to huff and merely blushed behind the safety of her Anbu mask, but said nothing in reply before she flickered away, leaving behind a stunned Sasuke that showed no signs of it, to reappear within the fray of the village with her fists clenched and her mouth in a hard line. She quickly ducked into an alleyway before climbing the ladder to the rooftop so the trip would go by faster. She jumped gracefully between the structures, landing lightly on the roof of each before pushing off again as she made her way towards the Hokage’s office.

Her face was still frozen in its flattened state behind her mask by the time she landed atop the Hokage’s building. When she did, she knelt, lowering herself to the ground in front of the Lord Hokage, the sixth Hokage of Konoha, before she removed her mask with a gloved hand.

“Lord Hokage,” she said in a steady voice, staring at the space in front of his feet as she waited for him to address her.

“Just Kakashi is fine, Sakura.” Kakashi said, rubbing the back of his neck briefly as she raised herself into a standing position.

“Kakashi…” she said softly.

He caught the way her voice dipped when she said his name and he swallowed as he met her emerald eyes.

The silence stretched a little further before Kakashi disturbed it.

“Your report?” He asked.

“My mission was completed without incident…” she lowered her voice and crossed her arms before whispering, “…almost.”

“Almost?” Kakashi echoed in question.

She let out an annoyed huff and rolled her eyes.

“I ran into… into Sasuke. He’s here. In the village somewhere.” Sakura explained, shifting her head to study the setting sun instead of Kakashi’s raised brows.

“Oh?”

She let out a deep breath.

“Yeah, and he was an ass…” she grumbled, her features shifting with her annoyance again.

Kakashi chuckled. “And you are surprised by this?”

“Surprised by what?” Sasuke’s deep voice echoed.

Sakura jumped slightly, her head snapping towards the sound of his low voice. He had certainly concealed his chakra this time…

Her brows crumpled together, but she kept her arms crossed as she leaned back against the railing surrounding the rooftop, meeting his vacant glare for a moment. She fought the urge to huff again and tightened her grip on her mask before tilting her head back to face Kakashi once more as the wind ruffled a few strands of her hair, sending streams of pale pink flitting around her face.

Sasuke quickly glanced between Sakura and Kakashi before flicking his eyes back to Sakura when she reached up to tuck a piece of her hair behind her ear and shifted her weight to one leg, avoiding his gaze now. His eyes narrowed slightly as she chewed on the inside of her bottom lip with her brows pulled together in anger or annoyance—or both.

His eyes narrowed further. He wasn’t going to repeat himself, so he just waited as he stood with his hand hung loosely by his side beneath his cloak.

The silence stretched and settled between the three of them.

Kakashi cleared his throat. “Sasuke—good to see you again.”

“Hn.” He grunted in reply.

“Lord Sixth, am I dismissed?” Sakura interrupted, straightening up and gripping her mask until the tips of her fingers hurt.

Kakashi let out a sigh. “Yes...”

She dropped her crossed arms as she turned towards Sasuke. She held his gaze for a moment, dropping her eyes only to study somewhere near his chest, before meeting his obsidian eyes watching her intently.

She took another step toward him and his breath hitched in his chest, but before he could recognize the tightness for what it was, she had flickered away, leaving only the muted sound of his cloak flapping in the wind to disturb his thoughts.

“It is good to see you, Sasuke.” Kakashi called after a minute, stuffing his hands into his pockets as he met his stare.

Sasuke nodded his head briefly, the only sign of his acceptance of Kakashi’s words.

Kakashi’s eyes swept over his face.

“We’ve been waiting a while.” He said, a soft smile tilting his lips beneath his mask.

Sasuke turned his head away slightly, his dark locks shifting with the movement. “I needed to see more than I thought.”

Kakashi nodded his head once, glancing to the ground before studying the side of Sasuke’s face once more.

“Did you find what you were looking for?”

“I’m not sure…” Sasuke murmured, turning his head to meet Kakashi’s dark gaze again. “I have more questions than answers.” He admitted.

Pale pink hair surfaced in his thoughts and he scowled as he pushed the thought away as quickly as it came.

“I still need to process.” He finished in a low voice once his brain was empty of her.

“I see.” Kakashi said simply.

The sun had begun to sink below the edge of the world, dousing the land in oranges and pinks as the two men stood in front of each other atop the building.

“Sasuke!” A voice that could only be Naruto’s shouted from the distance, shattering the silence around them.

Sasuke sighed as Naruto landed lightly on his feet at Kakashi’s left.

I shouldn’t have dropped my chakra mask… he thought gruffly.

“When you said you’d be gone a while, I didn’t think you meant five years.” Naruto said, but the grin on his face was genuine nonetheless.

“I didn’t know how long it would be.” Sasuke replied, meeting the blue eyes of his friend. A twinge of guilt rippled through him, but Naruto’s face lit up all the same when Sasuke’s dark gaze found his.

“It’s good to have you home.” Naruto said, truth evident in his tone.

“Hn.” Sasuke huffed, but Naruto saw the very corner of his mouth lift in the slightest of smirks.

“How about we grab something to eat? I’m starving!” Naruto called, rubbing the back of his neck with his bandaged hand and a grin so wide that his eyes had scrunched closed.

Sasuke almost just said no, but there was a small… very small, part of him that wanted to have that interaction with his friend. He fought the sigh threatening to slip out.

“Maybe tomorrow, Naruto.” He settled on instead.

“Yeah, okay. I’m sure you’re tired from the trip.” Naruto responded with a small chuckle.

Sasuke didn’t reply this time.

“Let’s regroup after you’ve had a chance to rest up.” Kakashi called. “We can discuss more then.”

Sasuke gave a nod of his understanding then turned away slightly before deciding to look back over his shoulder.

“I’ll come find you tomorrow, Naruto.”

Naruto’s eyes widened with shock and he glanced to Kakashi for confirmation that he had heard correctly.

“Uh, yeah o—” Naruto began, but Sasuke hadn’t waited for a reply before he vanished from the rooftop entirely without a trace.

Sasuke reappeared further down the street in front of the Hokage’s office without missing a step. He probably could’ve teleported to return to his apartment, but he wanted to see the village he called his home.

That’s what he told himself anyways.

He wandered the streets, glancing up from the space in front of his feet here and there when a smell or a sound managed to capture his attention, though nothing held it long. People moved about, huddling in small hordes as they gathered to talk at the street corner, and Sasuke ignored them all as he put one foot in front of the other, slowly closing the distance to his apartment. It had been a while since he’d seen so many humans in one area, but no one paid him any mind anyways. Everything was so loud… just as he remembered.

And too many fucking people. He added inside his head.

He was about to turn down an alleyway that would lead to the back side of his apartment, but something forced him to still his movements. He tilted his head to the side, listening for anything stirring about that seemed unusual as his eyes scanned his surroundings.

Just as he was ready to push it aside as nothing worthy of his pursuit, he saw a very specific shade of pink in his periphery. He turned slowly to hone in on her form and his heart jolted in his chest—then his brows pulled together at the feeling of it. He tilted his head to the side slightly as he scanned her with the aftershock of that jolt rippling through him still.

She leaned against a balcony a few floors up, watching the people moving about below. Even from here, he could see the lights reflecting in her eyes. She was barefoot and wearing civilian clothes with her hair shifting on the light breeze. He had already masked his chakra the second he left Naruto and Kakashi, so she was unaware of him—and that bothered him somehow. He thought about dropping the veil around himself to show her he was there, but instead he narrowed his eyes when he saw a man make his way towards her through the bustling crowd in front of her apartment building, smiling wide and waving his hand in the air to get her attention from the balcony.

Sasuke watched intently, and when Sakura began waving back with a smile tilting her lips, he raised an eyebrow—the only hint of his stirring thoughts.

He leaned against the nearby wall of an alley, engulfed in the shadow it cast, and prepared to watch the scene unfold.

A shinobi… he noted when the man bodyflickered to her side.

She wrapped her arms around his neck in a tight embrace and Sasuke’s eyes narrowed fractionally when his hands held her to him, palms flat to the fabric of her shirt at the center of her back. He couldn’t really figure out what it was just yet—the feeling stirring beneath his skin, but it pissed him off. He hadn’t revealed himself, so it couldn’t be that he was angry she hadn’t noticed him. He could’ve made sure she noticed him—and yet, he hadn’t. Instead, he watched with suspicious eyes as the two of them spoke. They had both turned to lean against the railing of the balcony, side by side, facing the village still bustling about in the evening. The conversation seemed friendly enough, but the man leaned against her, nudging his shoulder playfully against hers when he said something that made her smile.

Sakura hadn’t given him any hint of attention, yet here she was with this…

Sasuke let out a sigh to interrupt his thoughts, squeezing his eyes closed once in exasperation when he realized that was it—that was what had the anger welling inside him.

She was giving her attention to someone else…

Despite how wrong he knew it was, he had always thought of her as his… that she would always be there waiting for him to return...

That certainly didn’t seem to be the case—and that fact crawled uncomfortably inside the space between his muscles and bones.

During the last few years of his journey, her damn eyes and strands of pale pink violated his thoughts. He hadn’t given it enough thought to figure out why. He just pushed it aside to avoid entirely as he always had… or turned over with a heavy exhale when she surfaced in his dreams…

He scanned her again, noting the smooth and soft curves of her body that had filled out more since he saw her last. She was wearing a black, long-sleeved shirt that had been cropped to expose the soft planes of her lower stomach and black shorts that hugged her thighs. She had cut her hair, too, since he last saw her—the front pieces hung lower than all the others and steadily got shorter the further back it went around her head; almost like the pastel strands followed the curve of her shoulders in one long fluid line. Though every once in a while, she would tuck the longer strands in the front behind her ears—a motion that Sasuke made sure to watch carefully each time.

When she turned towards the man, holding the edges of her sleeves in her grasp, he watched the man drop his eyes to rake them over her form as he extended his hand to rest on her exposed hip.

But Sasuke had already unveiled himself before his fingers could even graze her bare skin.

Sakura jumped in place and turned around quickly, searching for the source of the chakra she had just felt appear as her chest heaved with her quickening breaths.

Sasuke knew she was looking for him so he took a single step out of the shadows, staring up at her under his lashes. He fought the smirk forming on his lips when her shocked eyes met his.

Sakura quickly turned around and Sasuke dropped his gaze to scan the crowd again, curious to see if anyone else had noticed him, but no one even looked in his direction. When his eyes bounced back to Sakura’s, her hands were on her hips and she was glaring down at him, the man that was once with her nowhere to be found now.

Sasuke allowed himself the smallest of smirks before teleporting to her. Sakura jumped in reaction and spun around to face him when he reappeared behind her.

“What are you doing here, Sasuke?”

Sasuke studied her face. Her cheeks were pink and as he watched her, she reached up with one hand to tuck some of her pale strands behind her ear.

“Who was that with you?” he asked in a low voice, his eyes dropping to her mouth briefly before meeting her emerald gaze again. He silently wondered if she had noticed.

“None of your business.” Sakura bit out sharply, her brows pulling together slightly with it.

“I’ll find out anyway.” Sasuke said simply in a steady voice, full of his confidence in that fact.

Sakura let out a sigh, dropping her eyes to the space between their feet as her shoulders deflated.

“Does it matter, Sasuke?” she said in a small voice.

It does to me... The voice inside his head whispered as he let the silence form and settle between them.

She turned her head to scan the crowd when he didn’t reply and Sasuke watched that strand of pink fall from behind her ear. He waited for her to put it back into place and when she didn’t, he fought the urge to do it himself. It was driving him mad that she turned away from him so easily. He narrowed his eyes at the side of her face with his mind rummaging through itself.

The silence stretched a moment longer before he finally spoke again.

“I expected a different greeting.”

Her shoulders bounced fractionally only once with the falseness of her amusement.

“Sorry, we didn’t have time to organize your parade.” Sakura said with a huff as she rolled her eyes.

She missed the tilt of Sasuke’s lips when she avoided his gaze.

“I meant from you.”

Sakura’s cheeks flushed and she straightened up some, rubbing her forearm subconsciously.

“You’ve been gone a long time…” she whispered, tilting her head away from him more so he couldn’t see her face as easily.

“I’ve been gone a long time before.” he replied, watching the light illuminate her pale skin and vibrant eyes even as she turned away from him.

“I know, but this time was different.” she said in a small voice, dropping her head to stare at her fidgeting fingertips with the color risen in her cheeks.

“What was different about it?” he questioned, still studying the side of her face intently.

“Me…” she replied, tilting her chin enough to meet his eyes.

The breeze shifted his dark locks, exposing his rinnegan for a brief moment. Sasuke swallowed as he searched her eyes.

“I’m not the girl you left behind anymore.” she whispered softly.

“I know,” he replied, ignoring her poorly concealed jab at him. He could tell she was different, but she was every time he returned. She was never what he expected her to be.

“Then why are you here?” she asked through furrowed brows.

He fought the urge to swallow again with her eyes studying him so carefully.

“I can’t visit a friend?” Sasuke said in his usual flat tone.

Sakura’s brows furrowed tighter.

“I’m your friend now?”

Sasuke was taken back by the suggestion of her statement, but he showed no hint of it, his obsidian eye searching her features as the sounds of the village in the evening filled the forming silence.

She let out a breath into the silence now firmly settled between them.

“…do you want some tea?” she murmured quietly, looking at her feet instead of his eyes.

Before Sasuke could really process what she said, his head had already nodded once.

He followed her back inside her apartment, pulling her balcony door shut and scanning her bedroom over before he stepped through the threshold that separated her bedroom from the living space and kitchen. He saw her walk towards the kitchen out of the corner of his eye as he surveyed her small apartment, but in the end, he turned to face her even though she faced away from him.

He stood by quietly and watched her gentle but fluid motions as she prepared their tea. He was scanning the exposed skin at her lower back when he caught himself and turned his head away with unfocused eyes, staring blankly at nothing at all.

He hadn’t felt the emotions stirring beneath her skin, but he certainly heard them boil to the surface when she slammed the teacup on the counter, shattering it into tiny pieces beneath her grip. He snapped his head back towards her direction.

Sasuke’s eyes widened fractionally as he watched her shoulders shake, her right hand clenched around the destroyed teacup with her head bowed low. He let out a small exhale before making his way towards her.

When he stood behind her, he reached around to release her fingers from what was left of the cup before turning her hand over in his, trying desperately to ignore the warmth the feel of her skin on his had seeping into him. Small bits of ceramic were embedded in the palm of her hand and tiny beads of blood formed where they had torn open her skin. He tilted his head to the side slightly, watching the tears flow from her closed eyes as her shoulders continued to shake with her unsteady breaths, her hand resting lightly in his opened palm.

He swallowed through the tightness in his chest and dropped his eyes to watch himself extend her hand towards the tap before releasing it to turn the water on.

“Sasuke…” she whispered in a small voice, but he ignored her as he slipped his hand beneath hers once more to guide it under the water, watching the blood and tiny pieces of the cup slide from her palm then fall to the bottom of the sink before disappearing down the drain.

He turned the water off and then placed his hand under hers once more before pushing his chakra into his palm. It wasn’t as powerful or steady as hers was, but minor cuts he could manage. Warmth radiated across his hand as it began to glow a pale shade of green and he studied her palm carefully as he waited for the cuts to slowly seal themselves.

When they had and the blood no longer pooled at the surface, he tilted his head to scan her face with her hand resting in his.

She was meeting his gaze with her emerald eyes, though they were pinked and tears still threatened to overflow from their edges.

Against his better judgment, he removed his hand from underneath hers and lifted it to her splotchy cheek before catching one of her escaped tears with the knuckle of his finger. He couldn’t convey the words—he didn’t have them, so this would have to be enough. He knew the tears were his fault despite not knowing exactly what caused them and that bothered him, though his flat expression would never tell of the thoughts shifting inside him.

Her tears flowed faster and harder, and Sasuke’s brows pulled together for the smallest of moments as he watched her face crumple in pain again. When she dropped her head and he could no longer see her bright green eyes as the tears fell freely to form small pools on the countertop, he let out a little exhale and then stepped forward slightly to close the distance between them before wrapping his arm around her shoulders to rest his forearm across the upper part of her chest, pulling her back to his own chest with his hand holding onto her shoulder.

She stiffened at the unfamiliar contact, her eyes wide, but Sasuke didn’t move and neither did she.

When she let out another sob, he guided her to turn in his hold until her cheek pressed against his chest. She balled his shirt in her grasp with one hand and laced the other one around his middle beneath his cloak until their bodies pressed together and the dark fabric of his shirt began to soak up her tears.

He listened to her cry and held her to him as he thought, shame hanging over him when the fabric that caught her tears began to cling to his skin from the weight of them.

“Sakura…” Sasuke said after a while, unsure of what he was going to say, really.

“Don’t.” She interrupted shakily at the tone in his voice, pulling back from his chest despite how warm he felt. “You—you should go.” Sakura said, dropping her hands to her sides and staring at his chest instead of his eyes.

Sasuke fought the twinge of annoyance and something else rippling through him at her words as he stared at the top of her head. He had to see if there was truth swimming in her emerald pools, so he lifted his hand and tilted her chin up with his forefinger tucked under it until she looked him in the eye.

His chest tightened when all he saw reflected back at him was the truth he didn’t want to find and pain glistening in the tears gathered at the corners of her eyes.

He dropped his hand and gave her a single nod, holding her eyes for just a moment longer before he flickered away.

Sakura lowered her head again to stare at her feet in the emptiness of her apartment as the tears flowed freely once more, blurring her vision before falling to the floor in steady streams.

Chapter Text

Sasuke laid in his bed with his hand behind his head as he stared at the ceiling of his apartment. He had thought himself into a bad mood, but he supposed that was nothing new.

He sighed and slid his hand from behind his head to run it through his hair, holding it off his forehead for a minute as his thoughts circled.

He hadn’t shaken her tearstained eyes from his memory yet. He’d never been as close to her as he was tonight and yet… she pushed him away.

And that irritated him…

Holding her against him had his blood tingling even though he could feel her tears reaching his bare chest beneath his shirt. He had purposefully avoided touching her skin beneath her cropped long-sleeve, keeping his grip firmly on her shoulder— but he thought about what her skin would’ve felt like now.

He let out an exasperated sigh and dropped his hand, letting it flop onto the sheet he had pulled up to his waist. He wasn’t wearing a shirt, so when he glanced down to what remained of his left arm, he had an uninhibited view. It hardly bothered him that it was missing. For an accomplished shinobi, one less hand was a minor feat to overcome, and he had overcome it, but he swore he could feel a twinge in his left hand now…

He let out another breath and shifted to stare at the ceiling again, unsure of why his mind had drifted to his arm when it hadn’t in so long.

In the end, he chose to ignore it and closed his eyes instead, blocking out the moonlight that streamed through the windows of his apartment. He listened to the sound of his own breathing and let it lull him into sleep, but the last thing he remembered was her delicate fingers tucking her strands of pale pink behind her ear.

__

The following morning, Sasuke sat up quickly in his bed, breathing heavily with his eyes wide as his chest heaved. There was a thin layer of sweat coating his skin and his heart was slamming inside his chest.

A dream… the voice in the back of his head whispered.

But flashes of her hands drifting across his bare skin violated his mind followed by the softness of her mouth brushing across the skin at his neck...

He shook his head once to clear the images and threw the covers off of himself before stalking to his bathroom, already in a bad mood for the day.

After showering in nearly boiling water, he stepped into black pants that hugged his ankles and pulled on a black long sleeve shirt. He poured himself a glass of water and watched the people below, just beginning to move about for the day, through the large windows of his apartment on the fifth and highest floor of his building.

He shifted his eyes to watch the wind ruffle the tops of the trees nearby. It looked calm and serene, and surprisingly to him, he felt comfortable as he stood inside his apartment nestled at the heart of the Leaf. He decided to test the limits of that comfortability by stepping out onto the balcony to lean against it as he scanned the roofs of nearby structures.

The morning air was still cool, he noted, and the smell of the air here was still one of his favorites. Sasuke was breathing it in when he felt Sakura’s chakra nearby. His eyes dropped to the streets below and he found her standing on the sidewalk near the side entrance to his building.

A little concerned that he hadn’t felt her approach, his eyes narrowed, but he studied her nonetheless. She was clad in her black ops uniform, including her mask which echoed her activated strength of a hundred markings.

He debated for a moment, then sighed and flickered to the sidewalk before leaning against the fence at the edge of it a few feet from her. He couldn’t see her eyes anyways, so he didn’t bother to look her direction, choosing instead to watch the children making their way to primary at the far end of the street they stood on.

“I want to talk.” Sakura said quietly, but he had heard her clearly.

“Now you do?” Sasuke bit out without facing her.

Sakura clenched her gloved fists together with the anger and pain boiling inside her body.

“You think you can leave me here… after all this time… and then come back and claim me like I’m some thing of yours!” She shouted.

The moment she raised her voice, he had snapped his head towards her to glare after her.

When he didn’t respond, she opened her mouth again to speak behind her mask.

“I chased you… and I chased you… and I chased you.” She said in a low voice, jerking her clenched fists at her sides as she emphasized the words.

Sasuke sensed her emotions welling this time. He could hear it in her voice and he wasn’t talking about anger. Anger was more of a personality trait of hers, anyway. He fought the urge to roll his eyes and let out another quick breath before stepping towards her and gripping her wrist.

He flickered to the balcony of his apartment and released her when she reached up to pull her mask off, exposing her face to him. His chest tightened and he swore his heart stuttered, and it was that that pulled his brows together as he held her gaze.

“I waited for you… for years, I waited.” She said, tears forming in the corners of her eyes as she looked up at him. “And as soon as I decide to accept that I would never be what you wanted me to be, you show back up here and… and do whatever the hell that was!” She yelled with frustration, gesturing towards him angrily.

Sasuke let the smallest smirk tilt his lips and Sakura didn’t miss it. Her cheeks immediately flooded with color.

“What did I do?” He said, his voice softer than she’d ever heard it.

The color in her cheeks deepened. “You… were all close to me and well, kind of nice for someone like you—and that confused me, dammit!”

“Someone like me?” He asked, scanning her eyes and reddened face.

“You know what I mean!”

“Sakura—”

Her breath hitched at the sound of her name in his smooth voice as her eyes bounced quickly between what she could see of both of his.

“I’m sorry.” He said in a steady voice.

“You need to be more than that.” She whispered quietly, gripping her mask a little tighter as she held his gaze with her breaths short and shallow.

His eyes bounced between hers and then dropped to study her mouth as his thoughts shifted.

Yes, he did need to be more than that, but saying the limited words he had already said alone took years and years of existing only inside his head, encompassed in solitude as he sorted through the foundational stones that built him. He’d turned them all over and examined each carefully. He knew most of them very well by now, and he wasn’t sure he had the ability to be more than what he was at this point in time… even though he wanted to be; and he knew that wasn’t enough for her on any scale… but he couldn’t bring himself to admit it, even to himself, if it meant there was a chance she would pull away from him again. It annoyed him immensely, but just the thought of her distancing herself from him increased the strength of some strange magnetic pull that had formed in his chest and appeared to have found its opposite pole nestled within her, urging him to close the space between them.

Maybe it was that that had drug him back to the village—that ridiculous pull within him that he hadn’t managed to understand well enough yet. He wasn’t sure. All of it frustrated him and annoyed him and confused him... He couldn’t form complete thoughts with the magnetic force within his chest reaching for her when she was only feet away.

His heart thudded to a low drum that was loud inside his skull as he watched her mouth with his mind trying to form any hint of coherent thought. His eyes flickered back to hers only for remnants of his dream to violate his thoughts then, quickening his breath against his will as he held her gaze. His brain was empty of complex thought and stocked full of memories of the way her mouth had felt to him as it drug across his skin in his dream…

He swallowed then and did the only thing he could think of in that moment. With his heart slamming inside his chest, he stepped forward to hold her jaw in his hand, glimpsing her widening eyes for a moment before shifting to scan her lips.

They looked so soft…

He took a quick, shallow breath then he bent his neck, closing his eyes when he could feel the heat of her skin radiate against his, and pressed his lips to hers. She had gasped, but he’d smothered it with his mouth, swallowing it whole as his lips shifted gently against hers.

Her mask clattered to the floor, and she reached her hands up to rest her palms on his chest as she leaned into him, raising up onto her toes some to press her lips to his more firmly. But despite it, his mouth was softer than she ever imagined it would be. He was gentle and careful, and that surprised her—but it also tied her stomach into knots.

When he opened his mouth wider, kissing her more deeply, she couldn’t stop the little sigh that seeped out as her brows crinkled with the color risen in her cheeks and her heart beating quickly.

His own heart was slamming inside his chest as her lips moved against his—so much so that he was convinced she could feel it beneath her hands splayed just below his collarbones. Her delicate touch fed her gentle current of warmth through the fabric of his shirt to heat the surface of his skin, causing the pores of his arms to tighten and the hairs there to stand up straight. When her little sigh leaked into his mouth, he felt the space between his brows tighten slightly and he responded instinctually with his mind emptied, dragging his tongue along her bottom lip as they kissed—but the sound she let out in reply had his eyes snapping open and his chest shifting unsteadily with his deepening breaths, his heart pounding erratically.

He pulled away from her mouth then, ignoring the little whimper that left her at the separation, before gripping one of her hands and dragging her inside his apartment.

“Sasuke—we can’t.” She said, letting her fingers brush across her traitorous lips with the taste of him lingering on them while she stared after the back of his head with heavy lids as he drug her along.

“Can’t what?” He asked, turning to face her before pulling her against his chest and wrapping his arm around her waist.

He didn’t really give her a chance to reply before his mouth was on hers again. This time he didn’t wait—he drug his tongue across her bottom lip and she let out that sound again that had his chest heaving more with desire to hear more as she opened her mouth wider for him. He fought the groan boiling inside his throat when she flicked her tongue back against his and tightened his hold on her. With her pressed flat to his chest, that magnetic force within it seemed like more of a slight pulse rather than a painful jab.

When he pulled back to see her eyes in an attempt to decipher the emotions stirring within them, he found her lips pouted as she stared only at his mouth with her hands now tightly gripping the fabric covering his chest as they both breathed heavily. His eyes shifted across her face as he tried to piece together what was forming inside her head based only on what he could see, but his mind was incapable of everything except memorizing the feel of holding her body flush against his.

She stood up on her toes then to close the space between them and pressed her mouth to his again, prying his lips apart with her tongue as she began pushing him backwards with their mouths now colliding desperately. When Sasuke’s heels hit the base of his bed, he tightened his grip on her and fell backwards onto the soft mattress with her held firmly to his chest.

She smiled against his mouth briefly as she shifted her body to put a knee at either side of his hips with her core aching for some sort of contact against him. She kissed him back intently, her brows pulled together as she debated with herself, but she’d already lost the battle with her rationality the moment his lips had touched hers.

She let out a shaky sigh that leaked into his mouth and, with her eyes jammed closed and her heart pounding in her chest, she pressed herself down against him.

He held in his curse but barely as he gripped her waist, digging his fingers into her through the fabric of her uniform as she rocked her hips against him to drag her core up and down the length of him. He was already so hard and she was radiating a heat that called to him in a way he could never describe with words alone. She had propped herself up with one hand on the mattress, letting the other roam across his chest as she kissed him deeply and drug her core across him in slow, purposeful pulls despite the way their mouths crashed together. The little breaths she let leak out against his lips were making his head foggy and his chest heave beneath her touch as he kissed her back, matching the fervent way her lips met his.

When she dropped her mouth to hover above his jaw, he held his breath and flashes of his dream flooded into his mind. Time seemed to slow as he waited to feel more of her with his eyes slammed closed and his heart pounding in his chest. He flexed his hold on her hip as her lips pressed to his jaw briefly while he stared at the darkness behind his closed lids, suspended in anticipation. It didn’t matter how long her mouth lingered on his skin though—the effect was the same regardless of the amount of time that passed.

His pulse thumped distinctively in every crevasse of his body and little prickles his of desire were rising through the surface of his skin in random and unpredictable intervals. His breaths were erratic and time suddenly seemed to be ticking by too slowly as a fraction of desperation seeped into him. He tried to hide how out of control his breathing was, but he wasn’t sure he succeeded much with her lips hovering above his jaw. He subconsciously tilted his head up, inviting her to continue, with his heartbeat deafening inside the confines of his skull. Her movements felt painfully slow as he waited to feel her mouth against his tingling skin, but he was rewarded for his patience in the end. His nostrils flared then she finally lowered herself to his neck to place a wet kiss to his throat just as he had hoped for.

He could’ve never constructed the softness of her lips as they shifted across his skin, or the way her mouth sent a thrill shooting throughout his body, within his finite, mortal imagination in something as simple as a human dream. His imagination couldn’t compare. It didn’t even register on the same scale…

He couldn’t stop the groan this time and he did nothing to quiet it.

Sakura’s eyes opened wide from the crook of his neck at the sound, her core clenching around nothing at all while her heart sped up even faster. She pressed herself down firmly against the hardness beneath her in response, dragging her tongue across the skin of his throat for a taste of him as a soft moan tumbled out of her mouth while she hunted for something else that would make him make that sound again.

Sasuke’s cock throbbed at the feel of her tongue gliding across his sensitive skin and he tightened his hold on her with his brows pulling together, his entire body radiating with the desire she filled it with.

She kissed back up to his mouth and let out a pathetic whimper against his lips when he bucked his hips up to her, forcing her core to pulse longingly in response to the pressure. At that she sat up and began lifting his shirt to expose the rippled planes of his muscled stomach. She was ready to lick each muscle individually when he sat up to quickly press his lips to hers, wrapping his arm around her tightly to eliminate any space between them. She slid her hands up the solid muscle of his chest before holding the sides of his neck as she kissed him again and again while rocking her hips against the hardness she felt pressing back against her core.

Sasuke let a hum of appreciation slip as she rubbed herself against his covered cock with their mouths still colliding in needy kisses. He could feel his pulse in every part of his body still as he slipped his hand beneath her jacket to hold her to him with his palm flat to her lower back. His brows furrowed involuntarily when he felt the shifting of her spine beneath his touch as she increased the strength of her rocking hips.

He flipped her over quickly then and braced himself on top of her with his hand by her ear and settled between her legs as he stared into her weighted eyes.

Sakura was nearly panting as she stared back into his mismatched eyes bouncing between hers and when he drug the hardness of his cock up and down her core teasingly, her breath hitched in her throat and her brows furrowed tight with the wetness slipping from her core to gather in the pool that had already formed in her underwear.

The thought of him desiring anything was entirely foreign to her… to be beneath him with his eyes bearing into her soul as he drug the evidence of his desire for her against her core… she couldn’t quite accept it as a reality she got to live inside of. Ripples of desire formed at hundreds of points inside her body every time he drug himself against her, each of which expanded in all directions and ricocheted off one another when two met to send a shiver traveling down her spine and a soft moan leaking past her parted lips.

Her eyes fluttered lazily when he sat back on his heels, releasing the tantalizing pressure against her center as he did so. She was still dazed from the pressure against her core, hardly noticing him tugging at the gloves and arm guards of her uniform until they were off and he had tossed them to the floor.

Sasuke reached for the bottom of her flak jacket next and slid it up some, pausing when he caught his first glimpse of her pale skin. He swallowed thickly when the soft planes of her lower stomach were exposed to his eyes, admiring the gentle curve of her form. He held onto her bare waist as he pressed himself against her again, staring down at her shifting hips as he did.

But the sound she let out this time was quiet yet deep in her throat and so damn intriguing that his eyes flickered to hers to study her emerald pools beneath her pink brows pulled together.

His chest was heaving with his breaths and he tilted his head slightly so he could see her clearly with both of his eyes through the strands of his dark hair. Her lips were parted to let her little exhales slip past, but it wasn’t enough—not when he had heard the other sounds she had already made for him, but truthfully, they only had him wondering what other sounds he could pull from her lips.

He reached for the buckle at her waist and pulled it free before tugging the fabric down some. He met her eyes in question as he slowly lowered his feet to the floor without dropping his hold on her pants or her piercing stare.

The front of her brows were pulled up as her eyes bounced between his.

She watched him intently for a moment longer before lifting her hips and hurriedly slipping her thumbs beneath her waistband to help him slide the fabric from her hips to her knees.

He quickly slid her shoes off one by one and then pulled her pants and pouch from her body. He threw them all unceremoniously to the floor as he stared down at her pale legs with her knees now pressed together, her feet slightly spread, before shifting his attention to the black fabric covering her center that peaked between her thighs. His cock throbbed in his pants and his heart was pounding inside his chest so loud that it was echoing inside his skull as he scanned her. He glanced to her face to find her cheeks pinked and as he watched her, she dropped her knees wide with a finger tracing little uncertain yet curious lines across her bottom lip as she looked up at him with weighted eyes.

Sasuke breathed in deeply and his eyes slipped closed for a moment as he tried to steady himself against the smell of her arousal that had filled the air between them before his heavy lids slowly lifted to reveal her to his gaze once more. He was beginning to lose control… but he could’ve reigned it in.

Maybe.

He didn’t want to find out if he could or not, in truth. He just wanted to hang inside this suspense with her, where the boundaries between them disappeared entirely… where every part of his body was heated and desperate to feel her… where his mind was empty and void of anything but existing inside of this one moment with her…

He smothered the voice in the back of his head that was begging for validation that he had some sort of control of himself because he wasn’t quite sure he did; but he couldn’t find it in himself to care with her only inches away, so he acted on what he wanted and reached forward to hook the edge of her underwear with a finger, tugging it to the side gently until he could expose her center to his waiting eyes. He let out an audible breath when the wetness of her arousal clung to the fabric as he guided it from its place. His chest was heaving and his mouth began to water while he studied her glistening core. He clenched his jaw and swallowed the excess saliva gathering in his mouth with his cock pulsing in his pants.

Sakura watched him with the color risen in her cheeks, studying the way his brows pulled together as he scanned her core. She couldn’t find it in herself to be shy or embarrassed—not when he looked like that.

He didn’t let himself think long enough to change his mind. He just acted on impulse when the thought trickled into his awareness. He slid his arm under her back and around her waist before sliding to his knees on the floor, dragging her toward him with the movement.

She let out the smallest giggle when he slid her to the edge of the mattress then pulled her bottom lip between her teeth as she propped herself up on her elbows to watch him. Once he had her thighs resting on his shoulders, he leaned forward and placed a kiss to her partially covered center that she released a soft moan in response to.

His heart jolted and he quickly reached around her leg to pull her underwear to the side entirely again then met her eyes that were filled to the brim with her desire, and drug his tongue up her slick slit before pulling her swollen clit into his mouth while he watched her.

And the fucking sound that slipped past her lips had his vision blurring, distorting his view of her and making his cock throb in his pants as he lightly flicked his tongue against her pulsing clit. He couldn’t stop the soft groan against her when she rocked her hips upwards to grind her sopping center across his mouth and tongue—and he wasn’t sure he wanted to stop the groan anyways.

He squeezed his eyes closed when the taste of her registered on his tongue then pressed the flat of it to her firmly, dragging it upwards slowly before returning to flicking her clit with the tip though with more pressure this time as he listened to her intently.

When her hand tangled into his hair at the back of his head to pull him against her harder with soft mewls of pleasure greeting his ears, the remainder of his control crumbled to dust.

He opened his eyes to find her head dropped all the way back while she supported herself on one elbow and pulled him to her with her other hand. Her back arched, pushing her center against his mouth tighter as her fingers dug into his scalp while he continued to lap at her core until he was panting against her dripping center. Every fiber of his being was at attention as he swallowed her arousal and his blood was boiling beneath his skin with her opening pulsing against his chin—and when she lifted her head to meet his gaze with her brows pulled up and a tainted desire darkening her emerald eyes, he forced himself to pull away from her center and slowly stood as he held those piercing eyes. He had done his best to ignore her whimper of loss when his mouth had separated from her center, but he couldn’t. It sunk into his fucking bones and coaxed him towards her with an invitation to get lost for a while.

She must have read the look on his face because she started quickly pulling herself upwards on the bed to give him room to join her, her chest beneath her grey jacket heaving with her unsteady breaths while she looked up at him.

Sasuke kneeled on the bed between her legs and stared down at her shimmering eyes, sliding his palm down her thigh as he studied her features intently. He scanned her face, holding her eyes for a moment more, before studying the skin of her neck and then her chest shifting with her deep breaths. When he reached the exposed skin of her stomach beneath her jacket that had slid up her body, he swallowed thickly. His thoughts began to stir, but before he could register the context of even a single one, he pushed them aside to drop his eyes and scan her slightly covered center.

He chewed on the inside of his bottom lip as his emptied brain tried to formulate a next step before he finally channeled his chakra to his extended forefinger. He let the chakra gather just beyond his fingertip, sharpening it into a fine blade, before tucking it beneath the black fabric of her underwear at the place between her hip and center. He turned his constructed blade to guide the sharpened edge away from her skin before pulling it towards him, cutting the fabric loose as he did. He quickly slid his makeshift blade to the other side and cut it loose too.

“Sasuke!” Sakura squealed when she realized what he had done.

But he had already lifted his shirt above his head and tossed it to the floor along with her destroyed underwear.

He held her eyes in silence while he took a moment to replay his name on her lips inside his head as he stroked himself over the fabric of his pants a few times before releasing his cock from the confines of the dark fabric without dropping her gaze.

He placed his hand by her ear then leaned in to capture her lips, nibbling at her bottom one and basking in the gasp against his mouth when the hardness of him brushed up against her core. His eyes were jammed closed and his brows were pulled together as he fought the urge to tilt his hips to rub himself against her heat. He wasn’t sure it was what she wanted just yet, but every molecule of his body wanted to close the space that still separated them. He already knew how wet she was and the taste of her lingered on his lips as he claimed hers again and again while he forced the rest of his body to remain still, kissing her purposefully, waiting for a sign.

When she splayed her hands across his chest and dug the very tips of her nails into his skin as she rocked her hips beneath him, he let out a groan of need and tilted his hips forward to position himself in front of her opening. He broke the contact of their mouths and leaned back some to see her face, holding her emerald eyes when they met his.

She gazed up at him with so much need and desire and… and desperation…

He could identify it in her eyes so easily because he could feel the very same things flowing through his veins and hitching his breath in his lungs.

He took a shallow breath, his eyes bouncing between hers as his heart slammed inside of his chest in time with the pulsing of that force alongside it, and then he slowly thrust forward to immerse himself in her core.

His cheek twitched slightly and he let out a shaky breath as he slipped inside her, watching her features intently while he fought his groan. Her core held him so tight and she was so wet and so warm… Her eyes had drifted closed and the moan she let out when he had nestled himself all the way inside her ignited something foreign and unfamiliar in him. He had to stifle his pathetic moan of a response by pulling his bottom lip between his teeth and biting down on it, but… that force in his chest had stilled entirely—like it had finally connected to its counterpart when he was immersed inside her.

And that terrified him.

He paused, buried as far as he could be inside of her, and gave her one quick moment to make room for him while focusing on the twitching of her inner walls around the hardness of him. His eyes shifted over her face, trying to absorb the feeling it conveyed, before he pulled back and thrust forward again slowly.

His groan was deep and entirely uncontrollable this time, vibrating his chest beneath the warmth of her hands on it, and Sakura’s eyes sprung open at the sound of it.

But not for long.

They fluttered closed again when he snapped his hips to hers a little harder, filling her to completion before pulling out only to thrust forward harder the next time. Her moan was soft and low, and her mouth was suspended open slightly to let each one slip past unobstructed with her brows pulled up and together.

She slid her hands to his neck with her eyes still squeezed closed as she bounced slightly beneath him each time he sheathed himself inside of her. He stretched her so well that she hardly had any room at all to clench around him and she swore she could feel him mere millimeters from tapping against her cervix each time he pressed all the way into her. The thought had her tilting her hips upwards, forcing him to penetrate her deeper, and a deep, strained moan slipped past her lips.

A thrill shot through Sasuke’s body at the sound of her and the base of his spine was tingling persistently and threateningly—which only got more intense when she planted her feet at his side and threw her hips up some to meet his next thrust. He suffocated his curse but kept his pace the same long enough to silently beg for confirmation that she wanted what he thought she did, and when she continued to throw her hips up to meet his thrusts to increase their strength with an impatient whimper, he groaned deep in his throat and thrust forward hard, causing her to ricochet off the impact.

But she only moaned louder.

Excitement rippled throughout his body and he gladly repeated the motion, forcing their skin to meet with a distinctive and beautiful slap, and her moan was just as perfect the second time. Sasuke let out another unsteady breath with his dark brows furrowed tightly and his eyes shifting quickly across the features of her face as he memorized the way they contorted when he was buried all the way inside her.

She clenched her jaw tightly as he moved to a steady pace that was deep and hard, ricocheting off his thrusts and forcing her body to jolt in place as the pressure built inside her core, her eyes jammed closed.

He shifted his wrist to press up against the top of her shoulder while increasing the strength of his thrusts into her until each one had his cock throbbing against her walls and low grunts seeping out of his mouth.

The harder he pressed into her, the louder her moans became and Sasuke certainly noticed such a fact. His next thrust was harder than all of the others and her moan reflected the strength of it. He let out a low groan of his appreciation before pulling back and slamming into her only to pull out and do it all over again before she could register the impact of the first. Her legs jerked in place at his sides now and her nails dug into his shoulders, but he kept his pace steady and hard enough to rip a deep moan that nearly echoed around them from her parted lips.

She shifted a hand to cover her mouth, moaning loudly behind it with his sheets now balled in her other hand and her body jolting sharply in place while he gave it to her harder with his wrist preventing her from bouncing away from the intensity of his thrusts.

Sasuke snarled at her muffled pleasure, quickly sitting back on his knees to pull her hand from her mouth in reply, before gripping her hip firmly as he stared into her eyes that had snapped open at his snarl of displeasure. Her eyes were wide with surprise, but polluted with her desire, too.

“I want to hear you.” He said in a low voice, slowly filling her until her eyes fluttered closed again and a quiet groan slipped past her lips.

“Let me hear you, Sakura.” He commanded as he snapped his hips to hers harder, ripping the moan he wanted from her mouth as her brows pulled together with her eyes squeezed closed once more.

Sasuke groaned his response and slammed into her again and again as she arched her back into him, reaching forward to hold his wrist in an attempt to steady herself against the intensity of his thrusts. She threw her head back and those beautiful moans began to echo around them to mingle with the sounds of their skin meeting and her sopping core taking all of him over and over again.

When she began to push back against his buried cock, tightening around him, he was groaning loudly between each thrust with his chest heaving and shifting the muscles beneath his skin as he pushed himself to give it to her faster and harder. Her sweet moans got stuck in her throat as she prepared to fall over the edge, and Sasuke noticed, leaning forward to place his hand by her ear again without slowing his pace even as she steadily tightened around him.

“I said I want to hear you, Sakura.” He growled out as he pounded into her and stared down at her soft features crumpled in pleasure with his dark locks flopping onto his forehead slightly with the jerk of his frame.

“Sa-suke!” She moaned through a gasp as she started to get sucked into the ecstasy with her eyes still jammed closed and her hands now sliding up his muscled back.

“Mmm…” he hummed in appreciation as he closed his eyes to savor the sound of his name in that desperate voice of hers while she gripped his cock tightly with her trembling inner walls.

When her legs began to shake and squeeze at his sides, and when her core began to pulse around him, she whispered his name under her breath over and over with her head thrown back into the mattress and her eyes slammed closed. When he forced his lids open to see her bouncing beneath him, he was panting heavily and straining to hold on as it was, but then she tightened unbearably tight around him and tumbled over the edge, nearly dragging him along with her with the sob of a moan she let out. Her whole body tensed and released with her orgasm, and he was so close to giving in, but he shoved the feeling aside to drown in her pleasure.

“Fuck…!” He growled against the strain of containing himself as he forced himself to press into her harder, hitting that spot deep inside her that ripped those sounds from her mouth each time he buried himself in her, and god, she gripped him so tight that he began to see stars behind his lids when he blinked.

When he felt himself teeter dangerously on the edge, he leaned in and captured her pouting lips in a lazy kiss, pausing his movements to let the tingles at the base of his spine settle through their labored breathing and intentional kisses.

The pulsing of her core steadily calmed, but by that time his movements were slow and purposeful, rocking his hips up into her and coaxing her to hunt for another release that had her saying his name all over again. He broke the contact of their mouths to see her eyes as he slipped inside of her in slow, purposeful movements. He felt suspended in midair with her eyes bearing into him beneath her furrowed brows.

When she began pushing on his left shoulder, urging him off of her, he stared down at her for a second to commit her flushed cheeks and parted lips to memory before he slid from inside her, and rolled onto his back.

He brushed his sweaty hair off his forehead as he stared at the ceiling of his room like it would help steady the pounding of his heart that was hyper-aware of her nearby shifting form. His chest was still heaving with his breaths when she rest her warm hands on it and his eyes bounced to hers to watch as she leaned onto her palms then placed a knee at either side of his hips. He was staring shamelessly at her mouth when she angled her hips down to engulf him in her wet warmth once again.

The groan he let out was deep and it vibrated beneath her hands as she let her weight settle in his lap with her eyes shifting across his face. Her core twitched against him stretching and filling her to capacity, and she let out a mindless moan then pulled up again.

He stared into her eyes as she lifted up and lowered herself onto him with her palms flat to his chest for balance. He could feel his pulse everywhere again and the force in his chest reached for her even with their bodies connected—even It felt that there was still space to close between them somehow, but he was too entranced to do anything about it. He panted heavily, admiring from beneath her as he gripped her upper thigh tightly. She began to move a little faster as they held each other’s eyes and he blinked lazily with her inner walls squeezing at the sides of his cock as the sound of their skin meeting began to greet his ears once more.

She watched his face intently beneath furrowed brows as she leaned forward to put her weight on her palms and snapped her weightless hips down against him, forcing him to the depths of her core in one fluid motion with a broken moan slipping past her parted lips.

Sasuke clenched his jaw tightly, flexing his hold on her thigh as he admired from below. Low groans were leaking past his lips and he had forgotten where he was for a second with the feel of her consuming his every sense and every thought. His cock throbbed and his heart skipped a beat when he watched her shift her weight to one hand then reach up to tuck a strand of her pale hair behind her ear with her brows furrowed and soft moans filling the spaces around them, all while she continued to throw her hips down against him in a steady rhythm that had his toes curling and his hips unconsciously bucking up to meet her.

He let out a breathless moan, his brows pulled tight, as his cock throbbed inside her again. His eyes fluttered lazily and he held onto her thigh with a tight grip. She molded around him perfectly and a pool of her arousal began to collect at the base of his cock, forming the most perfect smack sound to complement the moans and groans they shared together.

She felt so good—and he almost told her just that, but stubbornness kept the thought inside his head. Instead he sat up and wrapped his arm around her waist to support the rise and fall of her body against him while finally obeying the force in his chest that demanded he close the space between them, but he merely found himself groaning against the soft skin of her neck each time she flexed her core around him when she lifted up.

She slowed her motions and settled in his lap, breathing heavily, so Sasuke lifted his head and heavy lids to meet her eyes, relaxing his hold on her as she quickly loosened the clasps at her chest and pulled her jacket over her head.

She threw it to the floor and wrapped her arms around his neck as she rocked her hips against him once more, staring into his eyes with the fronts of her brows pulled up and that needy look swimming in her emerald pools.

He retook his hold around her back, basking in the feel of her bare skin against his, then pulled her tightly against him until their chests pressed together and they were breathing the same pocket of air.

His heavy breaths flitted across her heated skin as she continued to lift and lower herself onto him with his support and small sighs leaking past her lips. Her eyes drifted closed as she focused on the stretch deep inside her that radiated throughout her body each time he pressed against the depth of her core. When he began placing sloppy kisses up the side of her neck, she let out a throaty moan and instinctively tightened around his cock.

“Fuck…” he whispered breathlessly, dropping his head in submission to the ecstasy shooting through his veins and resting his forehead on her shoulder as he squeezed his eyes shut while he continued to support her bounce against him.

Her sighs turned to moans and her moans shifted to whimpers when she began throwing her hips down against him, forcing him to penetrate her as deep as her body would allow with a light smack before pulling up again. She could feel herself nearing the edge and she was aching for release as the pressure built inside her core. She was whimpering with each jerk of her hips when she impatiently reached to his chest and roughly pushed him backwards.

He caught himself on his elbow to watch her with her eyes squeezed closed as she whimpered her pleasure each time he was sheathed entirely inside her. He flexed the muscles of his stomach beneath the palm she had pressed flat there to support the desperate way she chased her release as he watched with awe and thrust his hips up to meet her. Her sighs and whimpers got stuck in her throat and her closed eyes squeezed even tighter as she began to ride him harder until the sound of their skin meeting rang out around them—but by then, Sasuke had already drifted into the euphoria entirely.

She lifted her heavy lids to spy him, and when she saw him with his head dropped back and his bottom lip pulled between his teeth with his eyes closed tightly while he bucked up to meet her, she moaned loudly and pushed herself faster.

He lifted his head to meet her gaze through furrowed brows and labored grunts as he thrust upwards to her hips snapping against his. The tingles at the base of his spine and the desire overflowing from his body became nearly unbearable as she moaned loudly and rode him hard—and paired with the feeling of her all around him, tightening as she strained against her building release, it took everything in him not to let go. Sasuke could vaguely hear birds chirping in the distance through the balcony door they had left open, but it was just background noise with the haze settling in around him. He had stopped caring about the sounds that slipped out of his mouth when her tight core began to pulse powerfully around him. So he grunted into each thrust to meet the snap of her hips and held her piercing gaze as his chest heaved beneath her warm hands. He teetered on the edge under her delicious torture that had him suspended inside the blissful space that prefaced his release. His upper lip was lifting with a slight snarl while he moaned with her and held her weighted eyes.

Her moans became quick and short and her rhythm stuttered just before she clamped down around him, flexing to clench his solid length while she coated him with her release. His eyes threatened to jam closed but he refused. He let out a satisfied moan as his cock throbbed against her walls and then, he let go entirely.

He spilled himself inside her with her walls trembling around him and her moans feeding the way his chest heaved as he watched her come undone. He couldn’t stop himself from groaning with her as she rode him through their climaxes with gentle shifts of her hips without dropping his gaze—not even once.

Her heart fluttered in her chest when his lips tilted into a soft smirk as he stared up at her while she could feel the throbbing of his cock and the heat of his release filling the inside of her. She let her weight settle in his lap with him engulfed inside her twitching center as they caught their breaths.

When he shifted his elbow to allow his shoulders to press to the mattress top, he ran his hand through his sweaty hair before dropping it to rest on her thigh. His eyes mindlessly scanned the ceiling as he fought to steady his quickly expanding lungs. He could feel the contented smirk plastered on his face, but he didn’t bother to check it.

As he studied the ceiling, he missed Sakura’s eyes shifting across his form. From his face to his chest, and when she glimpsed his hand resting on her thigh, he flexed his grip in a light squeeze before rubbing his thumb across the skin beneath it.

Her chest tightened and her heart began to ache, and the moment she felt the tears form in the corners of her eyes, she quickly lifted off of him and hastily began stepping into her pants as she avoided his questioning gaze.

His brows furrowed as he sat up, watching her mutter to herself in only her black pants and black bra while she balanced on one foot to slide her other one into her shoe.

“Sakura?” Sasuke questioned, brows pulled together as he tucked himself back into his pants and stared after her form.

She yelped slightly at the sound of her name and stood up straight with her back to him. She was frozen to the spot with her heart slamming in her chest. She squeezed her eyes closed and her brows pulled together.

What have I done? She whispered to herself in question.

She unfroze at the sound of his shifting form behind her and quickly threw her flak jacket back on before bending over to gather her arm guards and gloves into her hands. She began making her way towards the balcony door when he reached out and held her shoulder in his hand to pause her movements. She swallowed then slowly turned her head to meet his eyes.

His brows were pulled together in confusion, but she pushed the image of his face out of her mind and tilted her shoulder out of his grip before flickering to the balcony. She picked up her mask and turned to face his stunned form, still standing right where she had left him.

She glanced to the floor between them as she tried to figure out what to say.

“I shouldn’t have come here.” She finally said in a near whisper.

“What…?” Sasuke questioned in a low voice that was laced with his confusion and disbelief.

Sakura tilted her chin up and met his eyes when he turned to face her completely.

“This was a mistake.” She said, holding his gaze for just a little while longer before flickering away.

Sasuke stared after the place where she had disappeared for a long while before swallowing thickly and dropping his head.

It certainly hadn’t felt like a mistake inside his chest and when her words replayed inside his head, he turned and stalked towards the bathroom before slamming the door shut behind him.

He undressed then stepped into the shower, burning any trace of her off of his skin with nearly boiling water. When he relaxed into the sting, he placed his hand up to the tile and leaned against it as the water trickled down his bare body. He closed his eyes and focused on the sound of the water falling to the floor as the minutes ticked by.

Her words kept echoing inside his head. Even now with his eyes squeezed shut and the water coating him in its warmth, the pit formed in his stomach all over again.

Eventually, he let out an annoyed sigh and shut the water off.

After dressing once again, he was about to throw his shirt from earlier into the hamper, but a piece of black fabric fell from his hand before he could toss it. He stared at the fabric on his floor and when he recognized it as her underwear, he picked them up and walked to his garbage bin.

He tried to drop them in it… he tried but… his fingers… they wouldn’t let go…

Are you really about to do this? He silently asked himself with a frustrated groan.

He knew the answer already though.

He muttered something that sounded similar to “fucking creep” under his breath as he stuffed her ruined underwear into his bedside table drawer before slamming it shut. He drug his hand down his face and dropped to sit on the edge of his bed.

He spent too much time staring at the floor with unfocused eyes and visions of her flickering through his mind. He could still hear the soft sounds she made drifting to his ears as his brain remanufactured them for him to listen to all over again. And the way she had said his name? He’d never be able to hear it come from her mouth again without hearing it in that needy and desperate voice. Her hands had felt like they were on fire when she touched his bare skin—like she was searing him with each one of her gentle touches… And the way she felt around him… he closed his eyes as he relived it, ignoring the way his heart began beating faster and ignoring the way his breaths became shallow…

“This was a mistake.”

Her voice shattered through the daydream he’d drifted into and he sighed heavily as he opened his eyes and stood.

__

Sasuke hadn’t cleared her from his mind, even by the time he’d walked himself all the way to Naruto and Hinata’s home, so her eyes were still finding their way into his head as he knocked on the door.

He let out a deep breath when he heard something stirring behind the door, trying to prepare himself for normal human interaction.

“Sasuke!” Naruto said with a wide grin when he pulled the door open to see his sullen friend.

“Hn.” Sasuke huffed with a slight smirk tilting his lips.

“Want to grab something to eat?” Naruto offered.

“I could use some training first.” Sasuke replied honestly.

Naruto’s smile lit up his bright blue eyes this time.

“Let’s do it!”

__

Hours later and covered in sweat, they both bent over to catch their breath.

“You’re still just as strong.” Naruto said through his heavy breaths.

“Not as strong.” Sasuke corrected with his chest rising and falling quickly.

He could feel the twinge in his nonexistent left hand again as the silence stretched between them, disturbed only by their steadily calming breaths until Naruto added to it.

“Why won’t you take the arm Grandma Tsunade made? Mine works great.” He said, flexing his hand beneath the bandages that covered the green paleness of his created skin.

“I don’t think I should have two hands.” Sasuke said with a deep breath as he dropped to the ground near a tree to lean up against it.

Naruto stared after him for a moment as he stood a few paces away, scanning the side of his face. “Why?”

“You know better than anyone what I was capable of.” Sasuke replied quietly without meeting the blue eyes of his friend—his only one, it seemed.

“It’s in the past—you’ve changed. And… I think you could accomplish the same with one hand if you really wanted to.” Naruto said with a shrug before he took a leisurely step towards him.

Sasuke let out a half-laugh, the slight tilt to his lips genuine. He was probably right.

“It’s better this way.” Sasuke said definitively as the breeze shifted the tips of his sweaty hair and cooled the surface of his dampened skin.

“Seems like you’re intentionally making it harder on yourself.” Naruto said, handing some water to him before he took a seat on the other side of the tree and leaned his shoulders against the bark.

“What if I am?” Sasuke called when he had settled, taking a quick drink as he stared after nothing in particular.

Naruto stared at the trees surrounding their training area, watching the leaves shifting in the breeze as he processed his words. The fluffy clouds shifted across the paleness of the blue sky above them, providing the backdrop to his view of the area above the Leaf.

“Aren’t you tired of suffering?” He finally asked quietly.

“I deserve it.” Sasuke replied simply, just as quietly.

Naruto let out a dramatic sigh and leaned onto his hand to support the way he stared around the tree trunk at the side of his friend’s face.

“Stop punishing yourself. Learn from your past decisions, but move forward.”

Sasuke was processing his words, turning them over inside his head, before he decided on the truth.

“…I’m not always sure which way is forward...” he replied in almost a whisper while staring at the ground between his feet as he reflected on his own statement.

__

They took a walk through town at Naruto’s insistence. It wasn’t too terribly painful other than there were entirely too many people in one area, but they inched closer to Sakura’s apartment and Sasuke was very aware of it.

Naruto only rambled on about memories of the past and things that had happened recently, unfazed by Sasuke’s quietness as they slowly wandered through the village.

“You know?” Naruto said with a broad smile in Sasuke’s direction.

He hadn’t listened to him for a minute since they had turned onto Sakura’s street, but he nodded his head in agreement anyways.

“You’re a little out of it, even for you.” Naruto observed from his side.

Sasuke let out a sigh. He debated just telling him the truth as he had earlier, but he decided against it. He could see Sakura’s balcony now and that drew more of his attention, so he made his way towards the shop at the corner near her apartment without a word to Naruto—who followed behind him with a shake of his head.

“I might be able to help if you just tell me what’s going on, you know?” Naruto said, lacing his fingers together behind his head as they walked.

“There’s nothing going on.” Sasuke said, but he knew Naruto could see through it.

“Yeah, I knew you’d say that.” Naruto said with a huff.

Sasuke ignored him and turned into the shop at the corner. He pretended to look at something near the entryway of the shop as his eyes darted to her balcony across the street. Her curtains were drawn, but not entirely. There was an opening at the center, but he was already straining to see the opening itself, much less something on the other side of it.

He gave up his idea of the shop at the corner then and began walking towards the bookstore on the left side of Sakura’s building. An alleyway separated the bookstore from the apartment building, but maybe he could get close enough to see if she was at home.

Naruto followed him with an eyebrow raised high as he scratched the side of his face.

“Uh, Sasuke?” Naruto called.

“Hn?” He answered in reply when he paused at the edge of the alleyway.

He was scanning the area, turning his head side to side to observe, when he heard something that made him freeze.

“What are—“ Naruto began, but Sasuke had slapped his palm to his mouth to silence him with his brows furrowed tightly.

“Be quiet, idiot.” He grumbled in a low voice, returning to intently listening to his surroundings, trying to bypass the background noise.

Sasuke heard the sound again and the pit in his stomach got larger and deeper as his eyes jumped to scan her balcony. Naruto had heard it too, for his eyes opened wide as they followed Sasuke’s gaze to the balcony. He quickly shifted away from Sasuke’s hand to speak.

“But… that’s…” Naruto’s eyes widened further. “That’s Sakura’s apartment!”

“I am aware, you idiot.” Sasuke said under his breath as he formulated a plan.

He tried to think rationally, calmly, to analyze the situation, but when he heard her little moan again, it shattered through his concentration.

Naruto let out a shaky laugh. “She needs to relax anyway. She’s so uptight these days, truthfully.”

Sasuke’s head tilted to meet Naruto’s gaze. He was hoping all of his fury was leaking through his stare.

“What?” Naruto questioned with a raised eyebrow at the expression plastered across his face.

“Who is she with?” Sasuke asked, unable to stop the words from flowing out.

Naruto gave a shrug.

“How would I know? Maybe no one...” He replied, eyeing his friend suspiciously. “Why do you care? You always said she was annoying.”

Sasuke let out a deep breath. He was about to admit it, he thought anyways—but when something pressed against the other side of the curtains, pinning them flat against the glass, he saw the window of her sliding glass door bow… like something was pushing on the other side of it. And when he recognized a pulsing rhythm to the way the window bowed and relaxed, he dropped his eyes and immediately made his way towards the front of the building without a word.

“Hey!” Naruto called after him, jogging to catch up.

But Sasuke ignored him and made his way towards her front door in silence, forcing himself to take the stairs in order to give his anger time to settle.

“What are you doing?” Naruto whispered urgently when they entered the hallway to her door.

Sasuke ignored him again and when they stood in front of her door, he fought the urge to smash his fist through it. Instead he reached forward to knock and when he heard her moan again as his knuckles rapped against the door, he regretted only knocking. He felt thoroughly sick at his stomach by the time she opened the door.

Pain… incalculable pain, rippled through him at the sight of her pink cheeks and parted lips.

“Hey, uh, Sakura!” Naruto called nervously.

She took one glance at Naruto before leveling her stare at Sasuke. She gave him one second, and only one second, before she slammed the door shut without a word.

Sasuke reached forward to knock on the door again when Naruto gripped his wrist.

“Maybe we shouldn’t.” He called softly, his gaze glimmering with his plea.

Sasuke narrowed his eyes at him before shaking his wrist loose from Naruto’s grasp in one quick jerk. He held his blue eyes as he knocked on her door once more.

Naruto let out a groan and drug his hand down his face.

It took a minute, but the door eventually swung open and Sakura appeared with her mask in her hand, dressed in her black ops uniform.

“What do you think you’re doing here?” She said sternly, staring only at Sasuke as Naruto rubbed the back of his neck uncomfortably.

“Who—“

“None of your god damn business!” Sakura shouted, cutting his question off.

She held his eyes as she took a step forward and slammed her door shut behind her. She stepped up to him until there were only a few breaths of space between them and looked up at his only exposed eye.

“Leave.” She said in a deadly whisper, her green irises shifting between his mismatched ones. “It’s what you do best, isn’t it?” she added.

She didn’t wait for a reply before she flickered away.

When she was far enough away from him, she let the tears form and begin to fall, but she just covered her face with her mask, hiding them beneath it. She jumped lightly from rooftop to rooftop as she worked towards hardening herself against the emotion welling in her chest. She shouldn’t have slept with Sasuke… but she couldn’t stop herself when she saw that desire reflected in his eyes… it was so… extraordinary to see him like that—and with the taste of his lips on hers and his arm wrapped so tightly around her, she had just given in to her curiosity and desire.

And she had been rewarded for it…

Memories of his mismatched eyes meeting her gaze over the pink curls above her center as he devoured her leaked into her mind. She had to pause a few blocks away from the Hokage’s office to steady her wandering mind. She bent over and placed her palms on her knees as she fought to clear the images of his dark brows pulled together and that soft smirk that had cleaved her heart in two, her eyes jammed closed in concentration.

But when she had cleared the images, the sound of his voice forming his pleasured curse against the skin of her neck violated her thoughts next.

She let out a helpless groan and straightened up with a deep, steadying breath before continuing towards the roof of the Hokage’s building.

Sasuke had followed after her immediately, leaving Naruto behind in a blink. She was in uniform and he’d spotted her on the rooftops, heading towards the Great Stone Faces, so he teleported to the Hokage’s building and leaned against the outside of the second floor, just outside the windows of the Hokage’s office to wait for her to arrive. He leaned around the edge of the window slightly to see if anyone was inside and he spied Kakashi slightly bent over, standing with his hands flat on his desktop.

A knock sounded on his door and Sasuke watched as he took a steadying breath before he tilted his head up to look at his door. At first he didn’t say anything. For a long moment he didn’t, but then Sasuke saw his throat bob once and when he stood up straight, he ran his hand through his hair with a deep breath before he spoke.

“Come in.”

Sasuke’s eyes narrowed.

He turned back around, quietly slipping down to the slanted rooftop before he laid atop it and tucked his hand behind his head, staring after the nearby trees shifting in the wind while he listened to the people inside intently.

Sakura was knelt on the ground alongside her only other assigned teammate in front of Lord Sixth as they awaited the details of their mission. She met Kakashi’s eyes when he walked around the desk to stand in front of them and her cheeks twinged with heat before she dropped them, hoping her mask hid their movement from his detection.

“Right—there’s been some disturbances at the edge of the Land of Water. The nature of them are of less interest to me—what I find curious is that it appears nothing has been done by the peacekeepers of the Feudal Lord. I’ve had a few teams travel past it multiple times on their way to and from missions, just to grab a quick report on their status, and it’s remained the same. I want to know if this is a simple case of unawareness or if there is something more that may become a problem we end up encountering. Your mission is to observe in detail and to report back on as much as you can find while protecting as many people as possible and maintaining the integrity of the community’s infrastructure at all costs. No one can know someone is involved and they certainly can’t find out who. If there’s a hint something is stirring and they catch on, we could lose our opportunity to see the truth before they cover their tracks.”

“Yes, sir.” The both of them answered together.

“Return safely. Good luck. Dismissed.” Kakashi ordered and they disappeared without another word, flickering out of his office in a blink of an eye.

Sasuke stood up slowly and brushed his cloak off before he teleported to the gate they would need to pass through to exit the village. He waited in the branches of a nearby tree just outside the gates, but they appeared quickly and Sasuke’s lip lifted fractionally when he saw only two of them checking out with the gate security.

The only other voice he had heard was a man’s.

He let out an annoyed breath and pressed his fingers to his forehead at his uncontrollable impulsiveness that only pissed him off more every single time.

But it was uncontrollable… and the second Sakura and the other took off, he did, too.

Chapter Text

They had stopped to catch a break and have dinner before they continued traveling through the night. Sasuke hadn’t planned for a journey, but he didn’t care. He leaned against the base of a tree within earshot with his chakra cloaked as he listened to them talk with his eyes closed. He tried to recognize the voice he heard mingled with hers, but he couldn’t identify it even if he had encountered it before. The fire they’d made crackled and they talked about nothing of interest. Sasuke had tuned most of it out until…

“Who was that last night on the balcony?”

Sasuke opened his eyes and stood then, weaving closely to the trees to get closer as Sakura replied.

“An old friend.” She said softly.

Sasuke rolled his eyes.

“Must be a good friend to get that kind of reaction from you.”

Sakura laughed slightly. “Something like that.”

“You seem… weighted since then.”

She exhaled deeply.

“I’m okay, Hiru, really. You don’t need to worry about me.” She replied with a forced smile.

Hiru had narrowed his eyes at her, but he didn’t push her.

“If you say so.” He replied instead.

Sasuke exhaled the breath he didn’t know he was holding. He wouldn’t use ‘good’ to describe himself either so he could hardly find fault in her not agreeing with the statement. He was relatively calm, considering, but he decided to glance around the tree for a quick view of them, and his calmness faltered.

The prick had his hand on her thigh… Sasuke had to force himself to turn away and go back to his original spot so he didn’t break his fingers then hands then wrists and arms…

Thankfully they didn’t stay there long and they were quickly back in the trees where he couldn’t touch her.

__

They’d nearly reached their destination within a few days, but it was nonstop travel and the exhaustion was starting to wear on them. It had already been hours since they last stopped.

“Okay, Hiru. I think we need to camp. We’re close enough for a half-day’s journey to that village and we’re going to be useless if we get there without some rest.” Sakura said, landing on the ground with a pant.

Her body was so sore and she wanted a nap more than she wanted to take another breath of air. Hiru joined her nearly instantly, landing lightly on his feet just as she had, and nodded his head.

Sasuke was irritated and tired, and he needed to eat something before his body stopped supporting him. He let out an annoyed huff and followed them to their campsite for the night before departing to find food.

Hiru had set up Sakura’s tent for her and she smiled her thanks as he went to set up his own next to hers before she stepped inside to unfold her bedroll. The bedroll was thin, but she dropped to her knees and flopped onto it with a groan of exhaustion anyways. Her mask shifted across her face, sitting lopsided atop it with the side of her cheek pressed to the ground. She took another deep breath and then she drifted into sleep.

__

Something crackled from the east, stirring the two shinobi within their tents as well as the one hidden in the trees above them.

Sasuke activated his sharingan, quickly scanning the area around Sakura’s camp. He couldn’t sense anything yet, but he watched Hiru sneak from his tent silently over to Sakura’s with his kunai readied.

“Sakura…” Hiru whispered.

“I’m here…” she whispered in reply stepping from her tent silently to meet him, surrounded by the darkness of the forest.

They whispered something Sasuke didn’t quite catch, but they nodded their heads at one another and disappeared from their campsite to creep forward into the woods with Sasuke following behind them silently. They’d made it only a short distance before a sound echoed again, though this one sounded more like a clatter rather than a crackle. Sakura and Hiru nodded at one another quickly then split directions, arcing around the sound they’d heard ahead to meet it from two sides. Sasuke followed after Sakura, keeping his distance behind her as he covered her back.

The clatter violated the silence around them once again and Sakura took a sharp right towards it. She lowered herself to the ground to peer beneath a gap in the bushes when she spied two boys, no older than fourteen, within her line of sight through the moonlight filtered by the trees above them all.

“Come on, come on. We have to keep going. Come on. Please, please…”

Sakura heard one of the boys whisper urgently to the other as he pulled him along by his grasp on his jacket. The other boy stumbled and fought to hold back tears as he was drug forward, carrying a small sack in his arms. He was jolted in place when the arm pulling him stopped quickly, forcing his sack from his arms. When it hit the ground, it clattered loudly and they both flinched.

“Dammit! Pick it up. Now! We have to run... Go!”

The boy had commanded to the other, bending over to help him scoop his sack into his arms before he shoved him in the back to start running as he looked behind them. Once he heard nothing stirring immediately, he took off after the other boy.

What’re they running from? Sakura asked herself.

She waited for nearly an hour and when no sign of anyone stirred within the path the boys had traveled, Sakura’s brows crumpled and she backed out of her position to head back to camp.

“Anything?” She asked Hiru quietly when she met him back at the tents.

“Two boys.” He replied.

“I saw them, too. What were they running from, I wonder?”

“Not sure. I couldn’t sense anything at all.” Hiru said as he thought.

“There goes my sleep…” Sakura said with a saddened sigh.

“I could help you stay awake.” Hiru offered, lowering his mask to reveal a smirk.

Sakura smiled softly in the moonlight as she scanned the features of his face in the paleness of the white light. He was rather tall and his shoulders were wide, which was uncharacteristic for most shinobi. His dark brown hair was long on the top and he drug his hand through it to settle the stray strands back atop his head while she examined them.

“I don’t know if that’s wise.” Sakura said quietly, glancing to his mouth quickly.

“It isn’t at all.” He said, taking a step towards her. “But I want to anyway.”

She glanced to his mouth again and the slightest smirk tilted her lips.

“Five minutes.” She said, backing up towards her tent as she held his eyes again.

His mouth split into a wide grin. “That’s four too many and you know it.”

Sakura laughed lightly and rolled her eyes, then ducked into her tent quickly. She sat on her bedroll and removed her mask as she waited. She heard him near then Hiru parted the flaps to her tent. She barely caught his face though before he was yanked backwards.

“If you move in any way, I’ll kill you instantly and without hesitation.”

Sakura’s blood ran cold. She recognized that voice far, far too well… She squeezed her eyes closed once to try and steady herself then crawled from her tent to stand on the ground to face him.

“You didn’t…” she said in a low voice as she straightened up, staring into Sasuke’s eyes.

“I did.” He replied simply with Hiru on his knees at his feet, hands raised in surrender, as Sasuke gripped him tightly by the back of his uniform.

Sasuke couldn’t breathe correctly with the rage engulfing him, but he solidified his mask and it was only that that had kept his voice level. He held her eyes in the moonlight that washed the pigment from them with his nostrils flaring. He thought about cutting the prick’s throat now so she could watch him die. He thought about cutting his cock off so he’d never be able to feel her again, maybe his hands and tongue too for the same or similar reasons. His words got lodged in his throat with his anger boiling up further and further. He was blinded by his rage, so much so that he hadn’t sensed the chakras nearing until they were much closer than he’d would’ve liked them to be when he engaged them.

He let out a snarl and gave the little prick a shove as he released him, but he hadn’t dropped Sakura’s eyes yet—not since she’d emerged from the tent.

“Stay out of my fucking way. Both of you.” Sasuke commanded with deadly seriousness, kicking the idiot hard in the center of his back for him to land with a grunt atop the forest floor in front of her feet before he turned to face the attackers just as they stepped into the widest streams of moonlight.

“Who do we have here?” One of the four asked too confidently when Sasuke stepped up to meet them.

“I have something else to deal with and I’m in a really, really bad mood right now.” Sasuke warned.

They all laughed heartedly, but Sasuke’s patience was nonexistent.

Water style: blood control.

“We’re all just containers full of water really.” Sasuke began with his hand extended as he took control of each of their blood flows to pause their bodies’ movements entirely.

They’d been immediately terrified into silence and Sasuke found it refreshing to invoke that kind of fear again.

“Do you know how much of your body is made of water?” Sasuke asked, staring at the ground between them with his lip lifting as he thought of Sakura again.

“Quite a lot. Odd, isn’t it? That was what first led me to this jutsu. I thought about trying to freeze your blood and have it expand inside the veins and rip from the skin; or boil it inside the body itself—cook your little brain like a fried egg inside your skull.” He spat.

“I’ve tried those though. They work fine with some minor adjustments, but I had another I wanted to try and I think you might work perfectly for such an experiment.” He said, lifting his eyes to the four men in front of him.

“You don’t know who they are or what they want. Get something first.” Sakura called in interruption from behind him.

Sasuke bristled.

“Your voice pisses me off right now...” He growled back at her without turning to see her.

“Ask the questions! You’re the one that compromised our mission, you god dammed idiot!”

His nostrils flared.

He didn’t respond to her, instead he returned to glaring after the four suspended bodies before him.

“Well? Speak.” Sasuke commanded with a nod, staring between the men.

“We’re perimeter guards. That’s all. Please let us go…”

Sasuke almost rolled his eyes. “For who?”

“Kurayami. They’re headquartered about half a day from here.”

“Why are you so far out then?” Sasuke questioned.

“They wanted a broad security buffer between a threat and the village.”

“Why a broad range?” Sasuke asked.

“They told us it was to get a head-start on anyone that got too close.” One said.

“I heard it was because whatever they’re doing can be felt by some shinobi.” Another added.

“How many of you guard the area? How vast of an area is it? Are there four-man teams throughout it?” Sasuke asked with his brows pulled together with his anger.

I don’t even fucking want to do this… fucking christ… this idiot…

“Come on… you know I’ve given too much already and I don’t even know anything!! I’ll be killed on the spot now. Let us go… please.”

Sasuke drug one of them forward by guiding the blood within the man’s veins towards him.

“I want you to watch closely.” Sasuke said aloud in a steady voice to the other three.

Earth style: blood blade

And a clump of bloodied metal shot from the man’s chest, ripping a wide hole from inside his own heart for blood to begin pouring from quickly.

“The average human body contains only about two percent of metal inside of it, but when you channel it all in one place, like maybe to the chambers of your heart… it turns into quite the deadly force—especially when you don’t bother to sharpen it and rip it through the chest with blunted edges.” Sasuke said as he let the body of their comrade crumple to the ground in front of them.

“Please… please don’t kill us. We’ll tell you whatever you want…”

“You’re going to do that anyway. Speak. Quickly. I don’t have the patience to listen to you talk for long.” Sasuke growled with bared teeth.

__

Sasuke had killed them all, but he’d gotten a significant amount of information from them. Regardless, he compromised their mission while possibly alerting the leaders of that village at the same time. Sakura couldn’t even look in his direction as they made their way to the Hokage’s office with how furious she was with him. He had summoned a portal to bring them back, which her body was grateful for, but it wasn’t enough to save him from her anger, however, it was shame weighing on her now as she thought of explaining the situation.

Sakura knocked on the door to Kakashi’s office with a sigh.

“Come in,” he called from the other side.

She turned the knob and stepped through with Hiru behind her… and Sasuke behind him. She met Kakashi’s gaze as she lessened the gap between them. She hadn’t bothered to put her mask back on, so he saw the full weight in her features.

“Back so soon?” Kakashi asked with his brows crinkled together as he looked Sasuke up and down before glancing back to Sakura.

She took another deep breath and opened her mouth to speak when Sasuke spoke first.

“I compromised their mission and prevented them from reaching the village.”

Kakashi’s eyes widened with his shock. “And why did you do that?”

Sakura held her breath, waiting…

“I was following them then guards showed up while they were inside their tents and unaware of them. I interfered for that purpose.”

“Why were you following them to begin with?” Kakashi asked in disbelief.

“I had come to catch up with you when I overheard their assignment. I had traveled past that village before and heard rumors. I wanted to see for myself. So, I followed them as… unofficial backup.” Sasuke answered calmly.

“You weren’t assigned to the mission in any capacity.” Kakashi stated clearly with the space between his brows tightened.

“I wasn’t.” Sasuke confirmed flatly.

Kakashi let out a deep breath and rubbed his forehead, letting the silence stretch for a moment while he thought.

“Sasuke…” he began, lifting his head to meet Sasuke’s eyes. “I’m glad to have you back, but there are still rules that keep this place together. You’re expected to abide by them as a citizen of the village and as a shinobi.”

“I understand.” Sasuke answered.

“If you want to help the village, I’d be happy to find a place for you to do so.” Kakashi said.

“I’ll let you know.” Sasuke said curtly. “May I leave?”

“Do you have a report at least?” Kakashi asked the three of them with a sigh, scanning Hiru suspiciously as he stood with his head hung low, staring at his feet without saying a word.

“Yes.” Sakura answered in a quiet voice, glancing to Sasuke quickly before she handed the report to Kakashi.

“Very good. You’re all dismissed. I’ll contact you with questions or further assignments.” Kakashi said, his irritation evident.

Sasuke had disappeared before Kakashi had even finished his sentence, and Sakura and Hiru nodded their understanding and vacated the office shortly after.

Sakura walked slowly back to her apartment after insisting that Hiru let her walk alone. She replayed what happened inside her head again and again, but she was just so shocked every time. She’d walked herself all the way to her building before she surfaced from her mind. She climbed the stairs with weighted legs and stepped onto the landing of her floor when she saw Sasuke standing at the end of the hall outside her door.

She groaned audibly.

“Haven’t you done enough?” She called down the hall as she walked towards him.

“You were going to fuck that prick in a tent in the woods.” Sasuke called back with anger lacing his tone.

“I can’t believe you compromised my mission...” Sakura said when she was only a few feet away from him, shaking her head slightly.

“You think I care about a mission?” He bit back.

“You’re a shinobi.” Sakura said with confusion furrowing her brows. “The completion of our assignments are our number one priority. We exist for their success.”

“I don’t care.” Sasuke said firmly when she stood directly in front of him.

She dropped his eyes with a quiet sigh then shoved open her apartment door and Sasuke followed her inside, shutting it behind him while he scanned her standing in front of him, her face now buried in her palms.

“I’m not your thing…” Sakura began without lifting her head from her hands. “You can’t claim me—you don’t own me, or control me. I’m not a pet. I’m not for sale and I’m not a slave.” She said, lowering her hands to meet his eyes.

“I’m sorry I compromised your mission,” Sasuke replied. “—but I’m not sorry for stopping that idiot. He didn’t deserve you...”

He hadn’t meant to say that last part, but his anger and her face made his fucking brain stop working...

“And you do?” Sakura questioned incredulously, looking him up and down once with her brows crumpled together.

“No,” Sasuke answered, fighting the way his lip threatened to lift into a snarl at the truth of his own response. “But I’m stronger than he is and I couldn’t stop myself with that stupid fucking grin on his face.”

“I can’t believe you’re jealous...” Sakura said quietly with wide eyes, her head shaking marginally with the evidence of her disbelief.

Sasuke’s lip lifted fractionally and he rolled his eyes, his only response to what she had said. She groaned and drug her hand down her face when the silence continued to stretch further.

“What? I said I was sorry, Sakura.” Sasuke bit out, his tone sharpened by his overflowing annoyance.

“That’s not enough, god dammit!!” She shouted at him with her fists now balled at her sides, her eyes darting between his beneath her crumpled pink brows.

He rolled his eyes again and the anger began boiling over… He thought of that little bastard grabbing on her body and he snarled audibly this time.

“Want me to give it to you in the woods, too? Or is it the tent that you like? Let’s invite that fucking prick so he can watch.” Sasuke spat angrily, the rage pumping his blood through his body at a rapid pace.

Sakura groaned in exasperation burying her face in her palms as the tears threatened to form behind her eyes with her frustration.

He stepped up to her then until their chests were only a few inches from pressing together.

“What do you want from me, Sakura?” He growled, forcing her to jump slightly at the sound of his stern voice so close to her then her head snapped up to allow him to see her eyes clearly.

“Do you want me to apologize again? Should I get on my hands and knees for you? I can fuck you against the window, too, if that’s what you want instead.” He bit out with a disgusted look on his face as he stared down at her.

The color rose in her cheeks finally with his proximity and his suggestion, despite the tone he delivered it in. She thought about submitting entirely, just to be done with it, but the stubbornness inside her jumped forward first when she felt the twinge of her heated cheeks.

“You wouldn’t anyways...” She said under her breath as she crossed her arms and looked away.

Sasuke fought the angry growl boiling in his throat and gripped her chin roughly with his thumb and fingers on either side of her face to make her turn towards him so he could stare into her stunned eyes.

“Oh, I would, Sakura.” He said with a deadly calmness in his voice, but his chest heaved with his deep breaths.

“I’d pull those curtains wide open though so everyone can watch me give it to you against it. Maybe I’d pull the door open, too, so they can all hear those beautiful fucking sounds you make.” He breathed softly, watching her mouth now that it had dropped open in surprise with his breaths getting shallower as he imagined it all just before he let the words to describe it trickle from his lips.

“Or I could just take you on the balcony until you scream my name.” He said, releasing her chin to watch his fingers tuck a strand of her pink hair behind her ear while she stood frozen in place.

“I’d fuck you until you could never even think of uttering someone else’s name.” He finished in a near whisper as he met her wide eyes.

She couldn’t stop the pathetic whimper that left her as she squeezed her thighs together to try and relieve the ache between them. For a moment, she was sure she was just exhausted and had misheard him… until he kept going. She was hanging onto his every word with her heart pounding inside her chest and the aftershock of his simple touch still radiating through her body in steady ripples—and she hated herself for it… she was furious with him and… dripping?

“I have somewhere to go,” Sasuke began as he lightly drug his thumb across her lips quickly. “But I want you to think about what I said until I return.”

Sakura was soaking through her underwear, she was sure of it, as she stared up at him with her eyes bouncing quickly between his. Her breaths were short and shallow, and she knew the look in her eye betrayed her, but she held her voice steady as she said:

“How many years will it be this time?”

His lips tilted into the smallest smirk. “Minutes—probably hours, but not years.”

__

Sasuke stood outside the Leaf’s research center, which was a branch of the main hospital. He read the sign on the window outside the entrance as he tried to convince himself to walk through the door:

Regenerative Healing & Autonomous Cell Cultivation Research Center & Lab, #204

Research Director: Tsunade Senju, C.R.S.H., CMN, L.O.N., L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Research Administrator: Sakura Haruno, C.R.S.H., CMN, L.O.N., L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Research Assistant Head: Shizune Kato, CMN, L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Reconstructive Surgery Center & In-Patient Care Facility, #207

Chief of Surgery: Tsunade Senju, C.R.S.H., CMN, L.O.N., L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Operating Attending: Sakura Haruno, C.R.S.H., CMN, L.O.N., L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Recovery Attending: Shizune Kato, CMN, L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Research Participant Physical Therapy & Data Collection Center, #301

Research Director: Sakura Haruno, C.R.S.H., CMN, L.O.N., L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Research Administrator: Shizune Kato, CMN, L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Research Assistant: Urie Nawaki, BOpC, B.C.H.

Medical Ninjutsu Education Center & Library, #210

Department Head: Sakura Haruno, C.R.S.H., CMN, L.O.N., L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Chief of Staff: Shizune Kato, CMN, L.R.M.N., BOpC, B.C.H.

Department Assistant: Urie Nawaki, BOpC, B.C.H.

So many fucking letters… Sasuke said inside his head, rolling his eyes.

Seems unnecessary…

But he was impressed nonetheless—and more so each time he read her name. The thought of her knotted his stomach though…

He took a deep breath with her face inside his head then glanced to what was remaining of his left arm, and that was all it took for him to step forward and pull the door open.

Chapter Text

He teleported to the hallway of her building, flexing his left hand and testing its strength as he walked quickly and purposefully to her front door. The cells had had a much longer time to develop and mature, so his arm was very near the tone of his skin rather than a greyish, green color and the attachment of it was surprisingly easy given the amount of time he had to heal after his injury and the arm had to develop. They’d told him there was a chance for bleeding and that he shouldn’t do anything too strenuous to avoid a higher probability of it—he didn’t plan on listening.

He didn’t bother knocking on her door, he just turned the knob and stepped inside. He locked eyes with her as she was walking out of her bedroom while he shut the door behind him and her eyes widened, quickly dropping to the left arm peeking out from his short-sleeved shirt, before meeting his gaze again.

She dropped the book she had in her hand as he quickly closed the space between them until their bodies collided. His mouth crashed to hers and he pulled her bottom lip between his teeth with a groan when he could feel her in both of his hands, then he guided her backwards into the rip in time-space he’d created right behind her. He didn’t give her enough time to process before he pushed her up against the wall of one of his safe houses, conveniently located in an entirely different dimension. He pressed his left forearm to her throat and she gasped behind it, but made no move to escape as she stared after him with wide eyes. He didn’t catch the look in her eye though—he was already trailing her body with his other hand. He slid it up under her shirt to drag across the soft skin of her side before he gripped her hip tightly with his imagination planting visions in his mind of pulling her to him by this very same spot.

He watched his hand shift beneath the fabric, feeling the smoothness of her skin as he moved, and then tilted his head up to look into her eyes as he slid his hand down the center of her stomach and past her waistband to slip beneath her underwear before he cupped her core in his hand. Despite the crushing pressure against her throat, she rocked her hips into his touch with a broken groan and clenched her hands into fists at her side as her brows pulled together—but she held his eyes, and he saw so much curiosity and desire drifting inside her stare that his heart began beating harder until he could feel it in his ears.

He thought about where they were as he dropped his eyes to look at his hand inside her shorts, and when he felt confident that he could return them straight to her apartment, he turned his hand over in her underwear and channeled his chakra to his fingertips again, cutting the fabric loose just as he had already once before.

She let out a gasp behind his forearm when her shorts and underwear fell to the ground at her ankles, but Sasuke paid it no mind as he nudged her legs apart some and cupped her center once more. When he dipped two fingers between the folds of her core, he let out a shallow groan. She was wet already and his mouth was watering involuntarily, so he slipped a single finger inside her and tilted his head up to meet her eyes.

She had one eye squinting against the strain of his forearm at her throat, but she could’ve easily released herself. Instead she fought it with her hips rocking against his hand to have his finger slipping inside of her slowly as her swelling clit rubbed against the heel of his palm; and that had his chest heaving with his unsteady breaths. He slid another finger into her as he studied her face and she gave a little moan that got caught in her throat, cutting it off momentarily, before it slipped past her lips entirely. He let out a hum of appreciation for the low sound of it and the way her core gripped at his fingers as they shifted in and out of her.

His eyes were heavy with his desire and he greedily added another finger into her as he studied her face crumpled with her pleasure. Her eyes slipped closed before fluttering open lazily when she pushed her weight down onto his hand, forcing his fingers to penetrate her deeper.

His cock throbbed immediately.

“Mm…” he hummed appreciatively when he leaned in to rub his nose across her flushed cheek with her hips now jerking up to meet the press of his fingers into the wetness of her core.

He increased the pressure against her throat until her eyes squeezed closed and then leaned back some to see her entire face clearly as he slid his fourth finger into her.

His cock lurched in his pants when she whimpered and went nearly limp beneath his hold on her. Her eyes had opened briefly—just long enough to roll back in her head before they jammed closed again when the drop of her weight had caused his fingers to press deeper, stretching her further. A groan fought its way past his unspoken command of silence, but he couldn’t find enough of anything at all to care. She had clenched her walls around his fingers when she stabilized herself on unsteady legs to rock her hips against his hand, her eyes still slammed shut, and his brows pulled together slightly at the tightness of her taking four of his fingers. He swallowed thickly and he throbbed longingly in his pants as he thought of feeling this very tightness all around his cock…

He thought about where they were again and his desire began to find ways to abuse the seclusion. No one could hear him or her and no one could get to them here—at least not anyone they knew. They were probably the only humans in this dimension. He could say and do whatever he wanted while guaranteeing she’d be the only other person to capture and store the memory of it… He continued to pump his fingers into her while he thought, watching her face and body for the slightest of shifts, as she strained against the stretch with a groan that was muffled by his forearm at her throat. He fought through his shallow breaths while he knocked her foot out further with one of his as his nostrils flared with his barely contained impatience to feel more of her. With her legs spread further and her hips angled to take more, he began to move faster and harder, studying her face with her pink brows pulled so tight that her nose had scrunched.

He let out an appreciative groan that had her curious eyes opening fractionally to see his face. Her hips were rocking against his fingers stretching her so well and when she watched his lips part to speak as he stared into her eyes with such intense desire, her heart leapt in her chest.

“Listen to how wet you are for me.” He said in a low, smooth voice as he curled his fingers inside her and moved faster until the sounds of her sopping core taking his four fingers greeted their ears.

She let out a deep moan, squeezing her eyes closed as she raised herself up onto her toes and tilted her hips to increase the pressure of his fingers inside her.

His forearm began to burn from the strain of his fingers slipping into her, but she had begun to drip onto the floor and her hips were jerking up furiously to meet his fingers, and it was more than enough to make him forget the burn. Her moans were muffled by his hold on her and she slammed a balled fist against the wall behind her as she threw her hips up to take more.

She began whimpering as she neared the edge with her chest rising and falling rapidly, and her core now flexing rhythmically. He stared after her with his mouth hung open slightly, entirely transfixed by each subtle shift of her body and entirely too turned on by each involuntary twitch that had her jerking against his hold or hand in some way. He was quite literally painfully hard and his cock throbbed in his pants when her lids fluttered open some again to reveal only the very, very edge of her irises rolling backwards before they crossed and then disappeared entirely when she squeezed them shut again.

Her moans were short and cut off by his hold on her, but also from her release welling rapidly inside her body. Her eyes were rolled all the way back behind her closed lids and only the sounds of his fingers slipping inside her could penetrate the haze settled around her. She thought about what he had said to her earlier in her apartment again and it led her into thinking of the intensity of his jealousy—and again, she hated herself for liking the part of him that was jealous; even if she didn’t like how he acted on it, it was still the validation she had always wanted from him… but she had never expected the things he had said or done to exist inside his head to begin with, much less to become something he actually did do and did say…

The thought of his intense desire for her was enough… She let out the most pathetic whimper and her body submitted to the euphoria entirely without her approval, but with every muscle tensing and her core clenching around his fingers anyways.

A broken sob slipped past her parted lips as she let go, but he didn’t stop—not until her come gathered in his palm before falling to the floor beneath them in heavy drops, and even then, he merely groaned and watched his fingers enter her slower.

He had shifted to scan her features again, studying the way her brows pulled up and the lip she had confined between her teeth, and only when her legs began to shake did he force himself to pull his fingers from her core. Her body bowed at the loss and he dropped his eyes to scan his fingers. Strings of her release connected them and a jolt of desire shot through his body as he reached up to suck his last two clean with a muted groan before meeting her shocked gaze, watching him very intently.

“Open your mouth.” He said with his chest heaving as he stared at her parted lips. “I want you to know how good you taste.”

She followed his instructions immediately and opened her mouth with wide eyes. She couldn’t breathe any deeper and her heart couldn’t beat any faster, and she was silenced by her shock the moment she processed what he said, so a wash of warmth flooded through every vein of her body and her heart stuttered before finding the abnormally high rate it had been maintaining again.  

When she closed her warm mouth around his middle and forefinger, he dropped his left forearm from her throat only for her to lean forward to take his fingers into the back of her mouth before pulling up with her tongue tucked between them to suck them clean.

She let out a sigh when he dropped his fingers from her mouth, but held his gaze as she caught her breath with her core throbbing between her legs.

He put a hand to the wall on either side of her head before leaning in to capture her mouth in a sloppy kiss. Her hands reached up to grasp the dark fabric of his shirt at his chest and she pulled herself tighter against him as they kissed through their heavy breaths with the taste of her release on their lips. He kept his left hand on the wall and slid the other behind her back in reply until he could pull her flat against his chest. Her hands shifted to hold his neck and he drug his tongue across her lip to coax her to open wider for him. She responded with a soft moan against his lips and opened her mouth until their tongues could twist together.

When her legs slowly lifted to wrap around his waist, he let out a groan against her mouth and slid his hands down her back until he could grip her bare ass, pulling her tighter to his covered and throbbing cock. She dropped her head back some into her little moan and Sasuke used it as an invitation to press his mouth to her exposed neck. He placed wet kisses along her thumping pulse as he ground himself against her center, releasing a muted groan when she tangled her fingers into his hair and tugged it at the pressure against her center. He could hear her literally panting and feel the desperate way she clutched at him—his body, his clothes, his hair… whatever she could get ahold of to bring him closer. He squeezed his eyes closed when his cock throbbed again at her little moan so close to his ear.

He pulled back from the crook of her neck until his cheek brushed hers. He wished his breathing was more stable than it was, but she was maddening. He’d never be able to visit this place again without thinking of her dripping onto the floor...

He swallowed as he leaned his cheek against hers. They were both out of breath and his heart was thudding loudly in his chest. He wasn’t sure what had gotten into him, but that thing in his chest was reaching for her and she was so responsive to his every touch—even though he knew she had to be absolutely livid with him. Even angry, she craved him and that ignited his blood in his veins—because the feelings were very much mutual. Maybe that was it… those contrasting emotions existing simultaneously inside him—maybe that’s what had gotten into him.

Or maybe he was drowning in her and it had severed the connections to the part of him that was calm and rational. Because he was certainly not calm and the only thing he could think of was making sure she’d live inside this one experience with him, and that couldn’t be rational. His irrationality in this moment led him to reflect on the irrationality of what he had done on her mission—but he didn’t have the ability to rationalize something as ‘irrational enough’ to prevent him from doing what he thought he needed to when the pain settled inside of him to fester and grow until he did it anyways, only to be entirely fueled by a relentless, blind rage by then. At this point in his life, acting on impulse immediately produced fewer undesirable outcomes than delaying his impulsiveness. That little fucking prick wouldn’t have survived if he had fought himself to not follow after her. And killing him could’ve only made it all worse…

That little fucking piece of—

She rubbed her cheek against his with her breath flitting across his skin, pulling him from his thoughts but he still had that prick’s grin in the forefront of his mind.

He ducked his head to her neck again to place a kiss at the base of her throat and she sighed then tilted her chin up to give him better access. She shivered in his hold when he drug his tongue up her heated skin before pausing by her ear. He tightened his grip on her thighs and pinned her between his body and the wall, forcing a little grunt from her lips. He had her attention though…

“I know it wasn’t that prick on your mission that had you against the window. I thought about it for a while. I could feel his chakra clearly in the forest even when he tried, and sucked at, concealing himself but the damn balcony window… I couldn’t sense anyone at all. I admit, it’s annoying me thoroughly.” He said through gritted teeth.

He took an unsteady breath and breathed in the freshness of her scent mixed with her come that lingered heavily in the air between them with the rage pumping through his body.

“I don’t know who you had over,” he began again with his shallow breaths dancing across the shell of her ear as he spoke.

“But you better hope to whatever god you believe in that I never find out.”

Sakura’s heart leapt in her chest and her breathing picked up as she squeezed her eyes shut once quickly, fighting the whimper that threatened to slip past her lips as she held him to her with their cheeks pressed together. She swallowed thickly to steady her racing heart, but it didn’t work. To make it worse, her mouth had opened to say something in reply and she couldn’t close it fast enough before the words tumbled out.

“I only thought of you.” She breathed.

He let out a soft groan that had her core pulsing and he drug his nose up her jaw.

“Good.” He said against her lips before pulling back to see her eyes.

“However, that means you lied to me.”

“Hm?” She said in question. He was pressed firmly against her center and her eyes fluttered lazily with him so close to her.

“You said it was a mistake.”

She swallowed thickly when understanding seeped into her consciousness with the color rising rapidly in her cheeks before leaning forward slightly to bury her face in his neck as she breathed him in. She was thinking of a reply when he tightened his grip on her thighs and stepped backwards before turning entirely with her latched to his chest. He walked them to the only chair that sat in what would usually be a family room and lowered them into it. Once she had shifted to bend her knees, pressing them to the outside of his thighs, and settled in his lap, she held his jaw in her hands and scanned his beautiful face. She ran the tips of her fingers across his cheek before reaching to push his dark locks away from his left eye. When she could see both of his eyes staring back at her, her lips parted in reply.

“Yes, that was a lie—one I told to myself, too.” She whispered as she drug her thumb across his cheek.

His eyes closed for a moment, letting the warmth of her words wash through him, and he breathed deeply before lifting his heavy lids to meet her gaze again.

“Why did you lie?” He asked as his eyes bounced between hers.

Sakura’s lips lifted in a sad smirk.

“Because I know what’s waiting for me at the end of this path.” She said in a whisper as she stared into his eyes with sorrow in hers.

Sasuke didn’t respond at first. He just scanned her face with furrowed brows and then her mouth for a moment as he thought.

Her lie pissed him off and so did the fact that she had pulled away from him at all; as well as whatever she thought was waiting for her… and that stupid prick from her mission… and whoever had her pushed up against her god damned window…

The thought had a scowl settling in quickly.

The sounds he had heard outside her apartment then drifted to his ears now and the anger began to boil inside his bones. He thought over what she had just said with the fury and adrenaline starting to pump through his veins as he slid his hands up her sides to begin lifting the black shirt she wore.

“Because I know what’s waiting for me at the end of this path.”

He didn’t even know. How did she? He’d even thought about any of the paths that they could’ve ended up on when he came back and they weren’t traveling on any of the ones he’d identified.

His fingertips reached just above her ribs and felt nothing covering her smooth skin there, so he quickly lifted the shirt from her body. With her exposed to him entirely, he leaned back to press his shoulders against the back of the chair as he drank her in with his hands resting on her thighs and his eyes preparing to drift painstakingly slow across her smooth, pale skin. He began with her eyes though, the thoughts still stirring as he held them.

He thought of what she could’ve meant by the ‘end of the path with him’… And again, he just couldn’t see anything at all based on where they were now. It seemed entirely unpredictable to him. He wanted to ask her, but if it made her distance herself from him and tell him to his face that being with him even once was a mistake, then he wasn’t sure he wanted to know—which was equally as annoying as her actions themselves.

He hadn’t made it past her piercing eyes with the lowness of them and the glimmering in those emerald pools as she stared down at him, so he scanned the rest of her features over now, prying his eyes away from hers.

The color was risen in her cheeks and with her hands now lying on his chest, her breasts pressed together to push the hardened peaks of her pink nipples towards him. When he saw them out of his periphery, his chest shifted beneath her touch and his eyes dropped to take in the sight. His nostrils flared and he fought the urge to swallow when his mouth watered at the sight of her breasts. He’d decided that, by visuals and guesses alone, he already knew they’d mold to his palm to fill them completely—a perfect handful. He repressed the urge to pull one of her pink, hardened nipples into his mouth now, just to feel it on his tongue, and forced himself to observe instead.

He was trying to memorize every curve and freckle, but her words still bounced around inside his skull as he did. He let his eyes drop further with his mind turning over and scanned the smooth skin of her stomach before allowing himself to glimpse the pink curls in a neat, triangular patch above her core; and then the way the lips of her center spread open slightly with his covered cock nestled between them. He let out a shallow exhale and he felt the space between his brows scrunch slightly all on its own.

His eyes were heavier and even darker when he met hers again. She fought the inhale of surprise at the sight and then forced the question from her mouth before she could get lost inside what she saw surfacing in his stare.

“You feel safe here, don’t you?” Sakura whispered, holding his mismatched gaze for a second longer.

Her eyes dropped to his mouth and the desire to drag her tongue across the softness of his lips invaded her mind as she scanned them. She was entirely unaware of the way her hips rocked against him when she moved her hands to feel up his chest—until he responded to it. And then her eyes flickered back to his, but they weren’t meeting hers.

He tightened his hold on her thighs and his chest began to shift more with his breaths deepening beneath her soft touch as the pressure against his cock increased. He was watching her drag her core across the length of him in teasingly small shifts of her hips, but he glanced to her emerald eyes when he replied truthfully to her question.

“Yes.” He said simply before returning to watching her body with the thoughts of tasting her mingling with his ideas of making sure she’d never forget this one moment with him.

“Is that why you’re like this right now?” She questioned softly as she stared at his mouth and drug her center across him again.

He was radiating a darker, deeper confidence that he didn’t seem to have as much of before and it felt like it had seeped into the particles of the air around them to intoxicate her as she rocked her hips in his lap.

“Like what?” He asked, sitting up to place a kiss to her jaw and then another to her neck as their chests pressed together.

She let out a little exhale as she held him to her with her hands on his back and when he placed a quick bite to the place where her neck and shoulder met, her brows pulled together and a quiet moan slipped out.

“Like what?” He repeated against her skin with his hands sliding up to her shoulder blades before slowly dragging down her back.

“…like you dropped your mask.” She said as she tilted her head to the side to give him more room to place his wet kisses up her neck again, closing her eyes into the sensation of his warm mouth on her body.

His chest tightened, but he recovered quickly to allow him to reply in a steady voice.

“I want you to be real with me,” he said softly with his lips grazing across her skin.

Her heart felt like it skipped a beat.

“Will you return it?” She asked, but she was slipping into what felt like a dream with his lips moving so tantalizingly up her neck.

“That’s what I’m trying to do.” He replied, breaking the contact of his mouth against her neck only long enough to answer. “It’s a work in progress.”

She swallowed thickly with her heart pounding inside her chest and she squeezed her eyes closed tighter, holding him to her as if to steady herself against his words.

“Let me hear your thoughts.” She whispered as she rocked her hips against his hardened cock beneath her.

“You won’t like them.” He said in reply as he tightened his hold around her back, nuzzling into her neck, before placing kisses up and down her heated skin again while he pulsed against her core in reply to her tantalizing movements.

“I don’t care. I want to know the person you are inside your head.” She said, hastily balling the fabric of his shirt into her hands at his upper back then quickly tugging it upward.

He let out a little amused grunt and leaned back to let her lift his shirt over his head, then pressed his bare shoulders to the back of the chair with his hands resting on her hips. When her warm palms were running across the skin of his chest, he spoke.

“I know you won’t like that.” He said, thinking of the place that existed inside his head. He himself didn’t like to be there, though it was where he spent the majority of his time anyway. 

“I get to decide that.” She said softly before leaning forward to place a kiss to his neck. “Not you.”

“Hn.” He said with a small smirk pulling up the corners of his mouth where she couldn’t see as her lips moved delicately and purposefully against his neck.

Her anger seemed to be transitioning quickly, maybe faster than his own, and he could almost feel the desire seeping out of her with the way she spoke to him. He was so hard…

“…let me decide...” She whispered against the shell of his ear as she slid her hand down the center of his chest.

He swallowed and tried to breathe through the tingles rippling across his skin as she moved lower and lower on his body. His eyes slipped closed, and his brows pulled together, when she tucked her hand beneath his waistband and wrapped her hand around his cock.

The only sound he made was a sharp exhale, but it had her core clenching anyways.

She sat back on his thighs and reached to pull his pants down until his cock was released from the dark fabric. She concentrated on what she was doing and Sasuke stared up at her face, swallowing thickly when she wrapped both her hands around the length of him and pulled up slightly. He blinked lazily when she tightened her grip around him then watched her features intently as she tilted her head to the side some, concentrating on her movements with her lips parted slightly and the hint of pink tinting her cheeks. He blinked lazily then immediately returned to admiring her.

He wet his lower lip as he pulled it between his teeth and his brows scrunched slightly when she tightened her grip at the head of his cock. His face had hardly settled back into its flattened state when she tipped her chin up to see his face. Despite his attempts to control his features, he knew his eyes were heavy and his lips were parted slightly to let his unsteady breaths slip free. He fought the groan boiling in his throat when her touch and her piercing stare sent ripples of warmth throughout his body, leaving him feeling dazed in their wake.

She went to shift her legs off of him then and he quickly tightened his grip on her waist to hold her steady.

“Where are you going?” He said in a low voice.

Sakura’s heart lurched in her chest at the tone of his question that wasn’t really a question and slowly scanned his muscled stomach before meeting his mismatched eyes.

“…where do you want me?” She whispered in reply.

His chest tightened at her simple question and he examined her over once before meeting her eyes again.

“Come here.” He said, pulling her up further in his lap.

Her heart fluttered as she held the intensity of his gaze and slowly slid forward in his lap with her hands now holding onto his shoulders for balance. She breathed deeply as she rose up then angled her hips when she felt him brush against her core.

He dropped his eyes from hers to stare at himself positioned at her entrance and flexed his grip around her waist as he thought of the way she’d feel all around him. It was too much to even think about. He could already hear her soft moans—his brain could remanufacture them with the amount of times he’d replayed those sweet sounds inside his head since he had first heard them. He needed to feel her wrapped around him again… and the longer he allowed himself to enjoy a beautiful, teasing view, the less air he was able to hold inside his lungs. He took a shallow breath and met her eyes— then pulled her down, engulfing himself in the warmth of her core.

His groan was muffled by hers and she dug her nails into his chest with her brows furrowed tight as she settled in his lap with him buried inside her. She held his eyes once they darted back to hers as she pulled up but hers fluttered closed when she lowered herself again and sunk into the deep stretch radiating from her core.

Sasuke let his eyes travel her body as she lifted up again. His breaths were short and shallow already, but he supported her slow bounce against him nonetheless. She was so wet and she gripped him so tight that he was digging his fingers into her hips as he watched himself disappear inside her.

He let out a groan that vibrated his chest when she began to speed up and he let her ride him at her own pace for as long as he could physically restrain himself, then he impatiently shifted to rest his elbows on the arms of the chair as he held her by her waist, suspended slightly above him. He thrust into the space between them and buried himself in her heat again, lifting his eyes now to watch her features pull together with her pleasure as he snapped his hips up to meet hers in a faster and steady rhythm that had throatier moans leaking past her parted lips each time he filled her.

Her head lulled to the side slightly when her closed eyes squeezed tightly once, but she just held onto his forearms with a firm grip while he buried himself in her over and over again. She could feel him hitting the depths of her core with his harder thrusts to ignite that spark inside her, and she whimpered in his hold when her walls pulsed around him.

He let out a hum of his appreciation between his heavy breaths and the snap of his hips, his eyes shifting quickly across her face as he tried to absorb more information about what she liked, what made her desperate to feel him. He ached to be the object of her desire…

His brows pulled together and he let out a quiet, shaky groan just before flashes of her curtains pushing flat against the glass of her balcony window violated his mind—and it immediately filled him with a fresh wave of rage, forcing his lip to lift in an angry snarl briefly.

He let her settle in his lap and then quickly leaned forward, holding her tightly to his chest while he stood with their bodies still connected, then he walked her to his desk on the other side of the room, just through the two doors he kept propped open to his small office.

He set her down on the edge of it and reached up to hold her face in his hands before he claimed her mouth with his, the rage spreading throughout his body again rapidly. When he hit the depths of her core in a slow push, she sighed against his lips with him smothered inside her and he used it as an opportunity to slip his tongue into her opened mouth for a quick taste of her; then he tilted his head back just enough to see her eyes and channeled the part of himself that wanted to weave the threads of his being in between the very fibers of her existence. He did his best to suppress the anger, but it was too raw and jagged inside him… He thought of anyone at all seeing her, feeling her, hearing her… and the pit that formed in his stomach in response to just the thought felt like it could’ve drug him to the ends of the underworld in half of a second with the weight of his pain and anger held inside it.

His heart was racing, the pounding of it sounding deafeningly loud in the confines of his skull. He went to great lengths to avoid being uncomfortable, usually, but he was about to do it willingly and that confused him… He took a shallow breath and forced the words to the surface, but he had to drop her piercing emerald eyes to make room for the sounds to flow from his body.

“You really pissed me off with your antics.” He said as he sheathed himself inside her slowly, staring at the pinkness of her lips with her face cradled in his hands.

“I haven’t been that angry in a long time. You’re lucky that useless idiot is still alive. I can’t really figure out why he is, honestly. I should fix that.” He said, but his tone remained soft and steady.

She let out a little moan in reply and her eyelids fluttered as she swallowed thickly, holding on to his bare hips as he pressed into her again. Her toes folded over on themselves and the arches of her feet stretched and strained when there was no space left between them to fill. They were breathing the same current of air and she could feel his heartbeat thud against the bare skin of her chest as her eyes greedily scanned the features of his face, basking in the closeness. The tiniest whimper slipped from her barely parted lips.

“I shouldn’t have given you the luxury of my patience,” he began, pulling back and pushing forward into the wetness of her center while he watched her mouth spring open when he was inside her entirely once more.

“I should’ve broken down your door that day…” he said, leaning forward to capture her lips as he filled her again.

“I should’ve—made you watch…” he said between kisses and slow presses into her. “…as I cut their throat—and then—I should’ve fucked you as they— bled out next to us.”

“Sasuke!” She scolded with a light slap against his chest as she pulled back some, but the color rose in her cheeks and her core clenched tightly around him…

He let out an unsteady breath at the sound of his name with her core squeezing at his cock and then thrust forward harder.

And the little squeal she emitted in reply… it ignited his blood all at once and he immediately leaned forward to guide her backwards with his chest, pushing the maps and scrolls from her path hastily as he did—but, he caught her eyes as she laid back and he forced the impatience to feel her let go around him to subside… for just a little longer.

When her shoulders laid atop the desk, he braced himself with a hand above her head and placed wet kisses up her throat. He ran the palm of his other hand down her thigh while he forced himself to slowly press into her core, his soft exhales drifting across her skin.

Sakura’s breaths were heavy and her heart pounded in her chest as she waited to hear more—feel more. The pressure built up around the thickness of him stretching her with each pulse of her trembling walls, even with his calculated slowness, for she could feel every bit of him as he slipped inside her. She pulled her bottom lip between her teeth with her brows furrowed and her back arched to press her body more firmly to his.

“You said you wanted to know who I was inside my head.” He retorted to her scolding, pausing his movements entirely to place both hands above her head while he stared into her eyes with her knees bent at his sides. “I did tell you you wouldn’t like it.”

Her palms gently roamed across his chest, sending little tingles shooting throughout his body and he thrust forward slowly, then held himself there just to hear that soft moan leak out of her mouth again.

Her breathing was shallow and her eyes bounced between his as she tried to think with him immersed in her completely.

“I still want to know.” She finally whispered, dropping her knees wider and sliding her hands up to his neck.

His nostrils flared and that force in his chest felt like it was fucking purring. He pressed into her again at her invitation and her mouth fell open with her exhale.

“Then I want to know who you are inside your head, too.” He said, pulling back and thrusting forward a little harder.

Her eyes fluttered and her brows pulled together but she nodded her head in agreement.

“Start now.” He demanded with a short, impatient snap of his hips.

“Tell me what you’re thinking.” he added with another quick snap of his hips.

The silence stretched and he made himself return to filling her at a slow pace, admiring the blush that rose in her face as she stifled her soft groans. He gave her another chance, but only because the color in her cheeks intrigued him in a way he couldn’t explain.

“I didn’t hear you,” he said, slowly slipping inside of her again.

She let out a groan and the color in her face deepened. She swallowed thickly as she debated how to say her reply while he waited for her to respond.

“I want it harder...” She finally whispered quietly.

His heart jolted and his cock throbbed at the same time, but his chest rumbled with his appreciation and he thrust forward harder, ripping a higher pitched groan from her stunned, beautiful mouth. He studied her face intently as he panted into his next thrust with a muted groan to follow it, but his brows crumpled together with it, too, since she had squeezed at his cock to increase the pressure he applied against her inner walls.

Sasuke leaned back some then and gripped her waist tightly before he snapped his hips to hers in a steady pace as he admired her face with her body jerking sharply in place in the wake of each impact. She had pulled her lip between her teeth and her eyes were closed tightly while her hands held onto his wrists, digging her fingers into them just for something to hold onto. The creak of the desk was paired with her moan and she dropped her head back to the desktop with him now slamming into her.

When he gave it to her harder, her little moans got louder and he couldn’t stop the low groan that leaked out of his mouth in reply. He scanned her bared throat, down the valley of her breasts and across her stomach before studying the connection of their bodies. He let out a pleasured hum deep in his throat as he admired her taking all of him. He could see his cock stretching her opening and strings of her arousal connecting them when he pulled back before quickly pushing forward with a slap. His thrusts were deep and so hard that his thighs bashed against the edge of the desk with each press into her, but she took it.

She took it all.

When her moans got stuck in her throat and her core began to pulse, tightening around him as she inched towards the edge, he scanned her face without slowing his pace.

“Look at me.” He growled out.

He needed her complete attention so she could absorb the sincerity of his words…

She let out a deep moan, lifting her head from the desktop slightly, and opened her eyes to find his with her body jerking in place and her brows pulled together—and when she did, she was met with the rings of his rinnegan and his activated sharingan.

She was studying him curiously with her core throbbing rhythmically around his hardened length while she held his eyes with need in hers. He let the silence that was only disturbed by the slap of their skin meeting stretch for just a moment longer before he spoke.

“When I figure out who was in your room, this is what I’ll show them.” He said with no hint of playfulness in his voice before he dropped her eyes to scan her entire body once over, pausing to study his cock disappearing inside her just a little longer than the rest of her with a breathless sigh, then he met her gaze again.

“I hope you almost called them my name with how easily it slips from those lips of yours while I’m the one fucking you.” He expressed with a soft groan at the end as he slammed into her with his eyes bouncing between hers beneath dark, furrowed brows.

“I hope they left unsatisfied because I showed up and I hope they had to wash the come I had already spilt inside you off their body when they went home to return to their meaningless existence.” He spat before the deep breath he took to stabilize himself betrayed him to turn into a soft moan.

“God, you piss me off.” He said through gritted teeth as he increased the strength of his thrusts with low grunts following each.

Sakura swallowed thickly with his words repeating inside her head and clenched his wrists tighter as her body began to tense up more, preparing her to tumble over the edge. Her moans were short—cut off by the feel of him stretching her to capacity when he buried himself to the hilt. Her eyes fluttered closed as the pressure built around his cock while she trembled beneath him. She was dangerously close to the edge and her mind was beginning to go blank, completely numb with the pleasure of being so full of him. She whimpered into the blissful haze settling in around her and her eyes squeezed tight with her lip pulled between her teeth as his words washed through her in steady waves. She let out a deep moan laced with her pleasure as she bowed in his hold.

And then he pulled out and stopped completely.

She whined as her eyes snapped open to meet his while she quickly raised herself up onto her elbows with her core feeling incredibly empty… painfully so. His chest was heaving as she studied him with his one crimson eye and one violet bearing down on her, but she could see the soft smirk forming on his face and her stomach began to do flips inside her abdomen at it as she panted heavily with confusion and need swimming in her eyes. 

“Beg me for it, Sakura.” He said in a cold voice, but the smirk on his face betrayed the frigidity of his tone.

Her body felt like it stuttered and she whimpered quietly as her eyes squeezed closed with her heart pounding in her chest. Her core ached uncomfortably between her legs with her sodden passage clenching longingly and randomly around nothing. He just wanted a trophy to take with him and she knew that—his sharingan was proof of it, but she was having a hard time accessing the stubbornness inside herself. Her core twinged uncomfortably again and she let out a frustrated huff.

“Please…” she said quietly without opening her eyes as her head dropped back some when she felt a heavy drop of her arousal seep from her core.

He positioned himself in front of her opening at her quiet plea as he stared at her face. He could feel his cock throbbing with anticipation in his hand and his chest shifted with his deep breaths as he closed the space between them. When she felt him brush up against her center, she rocked her hips to try and take him inside her, but he maintained the distance.

“I couldn’t hear you.” He baited.

She let out another huff and lifted her head as she opened her eyes to meet his.

“Please!” She groaned, shifting her hips to impatiently rub herself against the head of his cock.

His chest rumbled with his appreciation and he had to fight to obey his own will that wanted to maintain the minuscule gap between their bodies until he got all of what he wanted.

“Please what?” He asked with his voice now more of a low grumble while he imagined her calling for him to give her what she wanted.

The color rose in her cheeks again but she held his weighted eyes despite it. She would’ve said anything to feel him again, truthfully. She took an unsteady breath and prepared herself to speak.

“Please… please give it to me… please fuck me hard. Please… I need to feel you, Sasuke...” she whined, desperation flooding her body as she begged for him with her hips shifting unconsciously and her legs held open for him.

His eyes were weighted and his cock throbbed as he paused to bask in the sound of his name and her plea in that fucking desperate voice of hers that visited him in his dreams now.

He reached for the softness of the space just above her hips as he closed the gap between them slowly with her words reverberating inside his skull. The head of his cock had only slipped into her a fraction of a centimeter, but he could feel her core pulse as he held her tainted gaze which forced his brows to crumple together slightly as he stilled his movements to stare after her, entirely entranced.

“Please…” she pleaded with a sob in a barely audible whisper as her eyes bounced quickly between his with tears of desperation threatening to form at the corners of hers.

His chest was heaving and he let out a pleasured snarl then thrust forward, stretching her to capacity and hitting the depths of her in a quick jerk of his hips as he tightened his hold on her waist to prevent her from bouncing away. Her core clenched around his cock in response, forcing her head to drop back as a loud moan from deep in her chest slipped out of her opened mouth.

“Mmm…” he hummed with his brows pulled together as he snapped his hips to hers harder and harder until the sounds of their skin meeting filled the spaces around them, nearly drowning out the moans of her pleasure.

But he could still hear them; because they were all that his ears could register. He knew he was panting heavily and he knew groans or grunts were leaking from his parted lips as he slammed into the tightness of her slick core, but they were of no interest to him when the audible evidence of her satisfaction was being offered to him so freely.

Sakura arched her back, shifting the spot he pounded into just enough to make her eyes roll back into her head behind her closed lids as she balled her hands into fists at her sides while she supported the elevation her upper half with her elbows propped on the desktop. Her moans became cut off then and she sucked in a desperate breath just before a quiet sob slipped out of her mouth when her core began to prepare to let go around him once more.

Sasuke shifted his grip on her until he held nearly all of each of her hips in his grasp. He dug his fingers into her skin until he could feel the bone of her hips sliding beneath their tips, then forced himself to press into her harder as he lifted her from the desktop to receive each thrust. She let out a gasping groan or moan in reply—and that had the base of his spine tingling threateningly, but he set it aside to the best of his ability. His hips were jerking furiously to meet hers and he hunched slightly with the desperate way he pulled her to meet him as the muscles in his stomach twinged with the flex.

“Fuck, you feel so good...” He breathed with his brows furrowed tight and his eyes wandering her body jolting in place in the wake of each impact as he focused on the head of his cock slipping past the soft ridges of her sodden core squeezing him so tight.

When his eyes made their way back to her face, he found hers wide beneath her crinkled brows and the emerald irises within them polluted with a tainted desire—and it was then that he realized he had spoken those words aloud.

She whimpered at his admission and squeezed her eyes shut as her body tensed up with broken moans leaking out of her mouth. Her head mindlessly lulled to the side some as she ricocheted off his thrusts and her muscles tightened with her release calling her towards the euphoria it was preparing to douse her in.

When her legs began to pull together, straining against Sasuke’s sides as she inched towards the edge, he let out a growl and pushed himself to give it to her harder—and her moans only got louder.

“Come for me, Sakura.” He demanded in a husky, breathless voice as he pounded into her, gripping her hips tightly until his own fingers protested the pressure of pulling her to meet his deep thrusts.

He studied her face with the fronts of her brows pulled up and her head thrown back slightly as she arched into him while she propped herself up on her elbows, and then she did come for him. Her passage clamped down around him and he let out a pleasured sigh as his brows furrowed together with her core squeezing him tightly in pulsing waves.

Her orgasm tore through her body and she let out a sob of a moan with it as she strained against its strength. Her hips protested the flex as she tensed with her release, but she didn’t care. He kept his pace and fucked her all the way through her climax, drawing it out until her come leaked from her body to the desktop below while she trembled beneath him.

She slid her elbows out from underneath her with a groan and pressed the backs of her shoulders to the desk when he had lowered the rest of her to it while she fought for air to fill her lungs. Her mind was completely void of everything except the seemingly perpetual bliss when he slowed his pace to a pause and leaned forward to place his palms by her ears. Her heavy lids lifted when the heat of his body got closer, coating her in its gentle warmth.

He stared intently into her weighted eyes as they both fought to steady their ragged breaths, then he lowered himself to capture her lips in a needy kiss. She responded lazily with her core still twitching randomly, opening her mouth wider to flick her tongue against his as she wrapped her legs around his waist to hold him in place inside her. She tightened the hold her arms had around him and tilted her head into their kiss, pulling his bottom lip between her teeth before biting down slightly.

He gave a little hum and shifted his position inside her, pulling back and pushing forward slightly until she released his lip just before her exhale drifted across his mouth. The last pulses of her release flitted around his painfully hard cock and his entire body ached for him to surrender, but the little sounds she made when he shifted inside her convinced him to lock the feeling of unraveling away, secured by his ironclad will.

“Hold on.” He said softly, dragging a hand across her arm to ask her to lock them around his neck before standing up straight and lifting her into a sitting position on the desk.

He tightened his hold on her waist then and pressed a little deeper into her, pulling a small groan from her barely opened mouth.

She shifted her hands to hold his face and pressed her lips to his, taking her time to feel and taste him, before dropping to his jaw and then the space below his ear. She placed a wet kiss there and he slid his hands down to her thighs then gripped them tightly in response.

His chest was shifting with his unsteady breaths and a groan slipped past his parted lips when she drug her tongue across his sweat-dampened skin. She pulled what she had collected into her mouth to swallow and placed a kiss to the base of his throat.

“Can I have more?” She whispered breathlessly against his skin with her heart threatening to jump out of her torso with how it pounded beneath her ribs.

Sasuke closed his eyes for a moment with his own heart slamming inside the confines of his chest, then he shifted his hold on her thighs to lift her from the desk entirely.

“Yes, under one condition.” He said as he turned away from the desk with her latched to him, their bodies still connected.

She continued to place kisses up his neck. “What’s the condition?”

He didn’t reply. Rather, she felt the air shift around them and she lifted her head from the crook of his neck to spy her own bedroom.

She didn’t have enough time to process before he pushed her up against the curtains of her balcony window, pressing the ivory fabric flat to the glass behind it. Her eyes widened and her core clenched around him with her surprise, and his lids fluttered lazily in reply to her squeezing at his cock still nestled deep inside of her. She swallowed thickly and pulled her bottom lip between her teeth as she stared up at him with her eyes bouncing quickly between his.

He was intently studying her mouth as he held her to him when her core twitched slightly, forcing his gaze to flick to her emerald pools to see what kind of emotion was lying just beneath the surface. They had only grown darker with her lust or desire—whatever it was, it became more and more intense by the second.

He guided her legs to unwrap from his waist as he stared into her eyes. He hadn’t deactivated his sharingan. He was going to make sure to remember every single detail.

When he held the under side of her thighs in his hands and could freely direct her body, he kept her back flat against the curtains pressed to the glass and let himself slip out of her only an inch before slowly thrusting forward into the space he had created. Her groan was quiet, but she tangled her fingers into his hair at the base of his neck, tugging slightly at it as she arched into him. She bit down harder on her lip tucked between her teeth and the fronts of her brows pulled up as he filled her again with his eyes hunting for more of even the slightest shift in her features to give him just a hint at what was flowing through her mind.

“You thought of me?” He questioned in a near whisper, his eyes scanning her face then mouth as he waited to hear her voice before meeting her gaze again.

“Yes…” she replied quietly, her emerald pools bouncing between his mismatched ones.

“I don’t know if that makes me any less angry.” He admitted, leaning in to press his lips to hers purposefully.

“Why does that make you angry?” She questioned hazily.

Her eyes were only partially open and his lips were still just a breath away from hers, which made it very difficult to put her thoughts in order. When he pulled back and thrust forward again, she had forgotten her question entirely and a quiet moan slipped past her parted lips.

“Why does the thought of someone else making you make these sounds piss me off?” He let out an unamused chuckle. “You’re smarter than that, Sakura.”

“I want to hear you say it.” She said shamelessly through furrowed brows as he filled her again at a glacial pace.

She let out a little huff and rocked her hips against him, forcing him to penetrate her a little deeper. Her groan was muffled by the lip she had pulled back between her teeth, but she could feel that ache in her core again, pleading to be satiated.

Her impatience as she wiggled in his hold turned him on at a molecular level, but her voice rang inside his head still. Sasuke scanned her face for a moment as he contemplated what he’d tell her. The thought of admitting a weakness was incredibly unappealing, but if the outcome meant he’d never have to feel the way he did standing outside her door and begging his clenched fist to remain at his side again?

Well he was certainly considering it.

The sound she had made then with him only a short distance away had that pit reforming in his stomach and he could perfectly recall the very specific way he felt sick when he spied her flushed cheeks after her apartment door had opened to reveal her face to him.

He refocused his eyes, pulling himself from the memory to scan her soft features again.

The rage that had just begun to subside was now steadily rising inside of him—all because of that fucking moan he had heard repeating inside of his head…

He channeled the relentless rage, forcing it to morph just enough to bleed into desire, and tilted his hips back some just before snapping them to hers in a quick jerk. Her body jolted in place in the wake of his thrust, forcing her hold on his shoulders to tighten with her eyes fluttering closed momentarily and her breath to hitch in her throat. The very life in his veins lurched all at once with her heat coating him so completely and holding him so snuggly. He snapped his hips to hers again, forcing a soft moan to leak out of her mouth, and with the sound of her to add to the feel of her all around him, he let out an involuntary sharp exhale despite his tightly furrowed brows—the only real sign of the mixture of fury and desperation drifting steadily just below the surface of his skin.

The anger and need inside him welled to the point of danger as he thought of anyone else in the world being exactly where he was right now. His lip lifted briefly in a snarl at the thought alone. He clenched his teeth and flexed his jaw as he continued to scan her face with the way he had felt then coming back to him full force now as she clenched his cock so tantalizingly with her inner walls—and it confused him so, but it was this very feeling pulsating at the core of his bones that he could never, ever replicate synthetically. He was weighted and dense with his rage, yet light enough with his desire to be wafted by the breeze if he didn’t consciously tether himself to the earth.

Her eyes bounced between his as she stared up at him with her lips pouted slightly and her pink brows pulled up.

He again thought of a faceless person standing where he did now, feeling what he felt in this moment, seeing what he saw now, basking in the sounds of her pleasure… and it enraged him.

“I was jealous.” He bit out, scanning her features as they reacted to only his words before he filled her again with a quick snap of his hips and a soft grunt.

The clap of their skin meeting echoed around them for a fraction of a second and her groan was deep as he forced her nails to dig into his shoulders when he hit the depths of her core slightly harder than before, but she held his eyes despite her weighted lids.

“I barely kept myself from breaking down your fucking door.” He spat with a snarl and another snap of his hips.

The glass creaked behind her when he pressed into her, but he gave it not even an ounce of his attention with her emerald eyes peering up at him. He grit his teeth together, barring them momentarily, as that faceless person she had given herself to still floated in the forefront of his mind.

“I’ll bare the rage, sadness, hatred, fear—I’ll bare all of it, even become the source of it if need be, for every single person in the world before I ever subject myself to that again.” He said with the deepest sincerity he had ever meant—then thrust forward into her again, forcing his pleasured groan to suffocate in his chest before it had the chance to leave his mouth just so he could hear her perfectly.

She moaned from deep in her throat and her eyes slipped closed as she throbbed around him. He repeated the motion only twice before her core began to flex, attempting to hold him still to maintain the pressure of him stretching her from within as she hunted for release. He blinked his heavy lids with a soft groan. He thought about basking in the feel of her, but when he thought of her letting go to coat him with her release, he couldn’t make himself stay still even if he had wanted to, so the thought merely evaporated as fast as it had appeared.

He quickly shifted his hold on her then, moving one arm at a time until her knees were bent over his upper forearms with her legs spread wide for him. He tightened his grip on her ass and pulled her lower half to meet the hardness of his thrusts now that he could penetrate her even deeper. He entered a steady pace that was slow but hard, and the first of those harder thrusts had her eyes opening fractionally, just enough for him to watch, before they rolled back and slipped closed again. His nostrils flared and he let out an unsteady exhale as he observed her. Her body jolted in place each time he buried himself in her and her moans only got raspier the deeper or harder she took him.

“Mm…” he groaned out when her center began to push back against him.

He pulled his lip between his teeth and picked up his pace, forcing himself to press into her harder—so much so that they could hear the glass behind her shoulders and the frame it sat in straining to give enough to absorb the impact. Though, the sound was vague and distant with her wrapped so tightly around him, imprinting the feel of her into the fine tissue of his goddamn brain as his heart pounded chaotically in his chest and his breathing became more erratic. When he honed in on her moans that steadily got louder the harder he pressed into her and when he was studying her features intently, he couldn’t stop the grin that split his features when she dropped her head back against the glass and let out a strained, whispered, “Fuck...” with her nails digging into his shoulders and her eyes squeezed closed as her core throbbed all around him.

“Do you like the way I give it to you?” He questioned in a deep voice, pulling her to meet his thrusts with only the very surface of her shoulders pressed against the glass as he continued to study her face with unsteady breaths and low grunts leaking from his mouth that still held the ghost of his smirk.

“Yes! God, yes!” She groaned with their skin slapping together loudly and her entire body shaking in his hold.

“Good.” He growled out, his chest filling with a sick sort of pride as that validation sunk into him.

“I want you to remember that the next time you think of giving yourself to anyone else.” He said through his labored breaths as the validation of his desirability through her eyes sunk into the chambers of his fucking heart; leaked into the fluid inside his head to marinate his fucking brain; settled into the cartilage of his diaphragm to aid the inflation of his fucking lungs… He felt like gravity had been turned off entirely.

She whimpered, but lifted her head from the glass to meet his eyes with her brows furrowed tight just before she nodded quickly in reply.

“Yes…” she whined. “Yes! Please… please don’t stop!”

He growled appreciatively with her words fueling him to push into her faster and harder as his arms strained against the force he used to pull her to meet his desperate thrusts.

She was gasping between her whimpers as she tightened around him and her vision began to blur around the edges with the cliff of ecstasy calling her towards it—inviting her to free fall into the abyss beyond. She held onto his shoulders the best she could as they flexed beneath her grip with the way he pulled her to meet the intensity of his brutal thrusts. He was grunting into each one of those furious thrusts, burying himself inside her with a satisfying smack—and it was those sounds that drifted to her ears when her vision had turned to a blurry mess that couldn’t be cleared, no matter how many times she blinked. The sound of her own broken moan wasn’t even enough to fracture her focus on the sounds they made together or the sounds of his pleasure that seemed to echo inside her skull. Each exhale or grunt or sigh or groan that slipped past his perfect lips radiated throughout her body until it vibrated into her very core, dumping fuel on the raging fires of her desire. She was hanging onto the edge by a single thread and the air in her lungs had turned to stone, forcing her to gasp for even a single pocket of oxygen as he slammed into her. Her mind went entirely blank then until all she could do was nod her head over and over, wasting that precious pocket of air she had worked so hard to collect just to whisper, “Yes… yes… yes…” to him again and again as her head jerked in place from the strength of his thrusts.

He let out a breathy, broken curse as his eyes squeezed tightly once and it was Sakura’s breaking point. A pathetic whimper escaped her mouth and she slipped into the euphoric alternate reality it seemed he had constructed especially for her.

He dropped his head back into his pleasured groan that vibrated his chest when she clamped down around him but he kept his pace until her hips had relaxed entirely in his hold to allow him to pull her to meet him at his own will, engulfing his painfully hard cock in her pulsating core again and again while he begged his body to hold on inside the confines of his head. Her core flexed and tightened, coating him in her release with each of those delicious pulses and he groaned loudly as her whole body twitched in his hold with her strangled whimpers blessing his ears.

He tilted his chin back down to scan her face as he slowed his press forward so he could pin her between his body and the pane of glass behind her. He ducked his head and captured her lips, trying desperately to ignore the way his cock throbbed inside her with her walls flexing around him in the wake of her release.

When he released her swollen lips, he pressed his forehead to hers as they caught their breath. They both had their eyes closed, fighting to steady their racing hearts as she held his cheeks in her soft hands. Her core still pulsed around him and yet, she still felt the haze of her desire settled comfortably around her. It wasn’t enough. Not yet… not from him…

“More…” Sakura whispered shamelessly, brushing her lips against his as she rocked her hips in his hold.

His chest vibrated appreciatively as his cock lurched inside her at her request. He captured her lips once again as he tightened his hold on her before turning towards her bed without separating their bodies or mouths.

She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply, flicking her tongue against his with quiet moans slipping past her parted lips as he shifted his hold on her. He guided her legs to wrap around him again as she pulled his bottom lip into her mouth before biting down. He let out a low growl of reply and squeezed her lightly against his chest with their bodies still merged. He held her to him with one hand around her back as he leaned over to brace himself against the mattress top with his other hand before shifting to kneel on it too with her latched firmly to him. When he’d lowered her back to rest atop the mattress, he tilted his hips up into her and her sigh leaked into his mouth.

“I still have that condition.” He said quickly between their hurried kisses as he thrust into her a little harder with her arms now hooked under his and her palms pressed flat to his shoulder blades, holding him tightly to her. Her soft moan danced across his lips when he filled her with another jerk of his hips.

He didn’t really give her much of a chance to respond before he lifted off of her some to brace himself with a hand by each of her shoulders atop the mattress and snapped his hips to hers now that he had more leverage to do so. He filled her again and again with her legs jerking in place from his deep, steady strokes into her that had her toes curling and her back arching. Her sweet moans began to fill the spaces around them again, and a sheen of sweat covered the surface of her pale skin as she dug her nails into his back and rocked her hips up to meet his presses into her.

He had been hanging on the edge for so long now that every fiber of his being was pleading for release as he panted into his thrusts. He could feel himself throb against her inner walls that held him so tight and he was beginning to lose connection to his fucking consciousness because of it. He was grunting into each snap of his hips and the muscles in his stomach were burning with the strain of maintaining the steady pace that made her face contort with her pleasure. But how could he stop when he was what was making that beautiful expression take shape on her face? He was what was pulling those moans from her mouth? He was what was making her nails dig into his flesh as she twitched beneath him?

He groaned from deep in his throat when her core began to quiver around his cock again, but he had already submitted to his desire and it now had him held firmly in its grasp…

He shifted his weight to one hand and gripped her by her chin to get her full attention as he gave it to her harder, pulling little squeals from her scarcely parted lips, as her eyes met his intense gaze.

“Tell me you’re mine.” He said in a guttural voice as he stared into her barely opened eyes beneath her furrowed brows.

“Lie to me!” He yelled with a snarl. “Tell me you’re mine!”

“I’m yours!” She cried out with her eyes bouncing between his as she absorbed his rough thrusts with her core pulsing and pushing back against him.

Her body jolted in place with each impact, and her breaths between whimpers were getting shorter and shallower by the millisecond with his eyes bearing down on her and the pressure building inside her with the thought of what he’d asked of her reverberating inside her head.

The image of it was… euphoric.

“…only… yours…” She groaned with a broken sob just before she tipped over the edge.

His heart constricted just as he felt her let go and he released a deep, gratified moan. Her core clamped down around him and her eyes rolled back in her head, disappearing behind her lids entirely when she squeezed them shut as deep moans that sang of her pleasure escaped her opened mouth.

He abandoned his hold on her face and replaced his palm flat to the mattress near her shoulder as he reveled in her gratification with low groans slipping from his throat. Her whole body tensed and released with the flexing of her core around his cock, and her nails dug into his ribs as she strained against her climax. He couldn’t bring himself to stop though, even with her inner walls flexing and clenching him with the evidence of her release. He didn’t want to stop… he couldn’t…

Her hands had slid to his lower back and her nails began to dig into him again. His abdomen flexed involuntarily in between his thrusts and his cock twitched, forcing his eyes to flutter lazily as he drifted into a paradisiac existence that had him feeling weightless and nearly delirious with the intensity of his desire as his release threatened to burst from his body. The edge got nearer and nearer, and he had somehow become ensnared in the trap she had unknowingly laid for him—he’d fallen right into it. He was immersed in her and she was all around him, captivating his every sense until all that remained were flashes of pale pink and bright green, even when his eyes were closed, and her moans of pleasure floating to his ears to ignite his blood.

“Fuck, you’re going to make me come. I’m fighting it so hard.” He said instinctively in a low voice as he pounded into her with his lip lifted in a pleasured snarl while his release inched closer and closer.

Deep groans were slipping past his parted lips and he was studying her face pulled up with her satisfaction when she opened her eyes fractionally to meet his.

She hadn’t even fully finished the last one when she felt the all-too-familiar call to let go boiling inside her core again with his words rippling through her body.

“Please keep going…” she whined as she stared up at him with weighted eyes beneath brows pulled tight.

He let out an involuntary groan in response. He wasn’t sure if he could. He was steadily losing the battle with his body.

“Please… I’m going to come again...” She whined as she lost herself in the depths of his mismatched eyes.

“Please don’t stop, Sasuke… please!” She begged again with a desperate moan.

And this time when her orgasm tore through her body, she slipped into a blissful haze as it rippled throughout her entire being, heating everything in its path and ripping loud moans from deep in her throat that forced her eyes to squeeze tight. She felt like she had been pulled from her own skin in the wake of her release. She was so dazed that she hardly recognized the sounds slipping from her own mouth or the steady flow of her come that forced its way past the solid length of him still slamming into her. She had never experienced satisfaction like this before… it sank into her bones and filled her very veins with ecstasy. Warmth flooded her body as she basked in the serenity he had given to her.

The fronts of her brows were pulled up and she fought for air with her heart pounding in time with her core, but she forced her eyes open to meet his gaze anyway. He still hadn’t deactivated his sharingan, so she made sure to hold his reddened iris as she spoke.

“I love the way you—feel inside me, Sasuke.” She whined in a needy voice as he continued to thrust into her pulsing core while she fought through the aftermath of her release, her chest heaving with her deep breaths as she took all of him.

He groaned deep in his throat and he blinked lazily as his nostrils flared with her words echoing inside his head. If he thought too hard about what she had said, he was going to tip over the edge but the feel of her was threatening to drag him over anyways and it had been that way for… however long it had been since he walked into her fucking apartment. A bead of sweat had gathered at his temple and another dripped down a familiar path at the center of his back, but he paid it no mind as he slammed into her desperately with his cock throbbing against her inner walls. The pressure at the base of his spine was becoming impossible to bear and he was panting heavily between his strained groans. His brows were pulled tightly together and he tried… he tried to hang inside the moment just a little longer with the tingles shooting throughout his entire body and her core holding him so snugly, but—

No, I want to keep going... the voice inside his head whispered when he felt himself take the first step towards unraveling.

The groan that slipped from him then was broken and strangled as he battled with himself inside his own head.

Fuck, she feels so good...

“I want to feel your come inside me again. Please, Sasuke, please let me feel you...” She whispered, shattering through his twisting thoughts as she reached up to hold his cheeks in her hands, staring into his eyes with lust and desire polluting hers.

His heart jolted in his chest and his cock throbbed immediately.

“Fuck…” he groaned under his breath in defeat, dropping his head slightly in her hold when he blinked slowly, lost in the feel of her with his cock pulsing and begging him to comply with her request.

Years of unyielding self-discipline, some tactical distractions and a bit of stubbornness were all contributing factors to his ability to have held on as long as he had, but that was quickly coming to an end now that he was unable to ‘tactically distract’ himself with every particle of his being pleading for him to stop fighting himself.

He had to quiet his mind entirely—force it into silence, because if he didn’t, he would’ve tipped over the edge ages ago; but his mind was beginning to stir now and he was too immersed in her to stop it. It began reconstructing her words in the precise way she had spoken them, recreating the way he had felt when they washed over him.

“I love the way you—feel inside me, Sasuke.”

He let out a low groan that vibrated his chest as he revisited the memory in his head with her warm hands holding onto his jaw. Her eyes almost sparkled as she gazed up at him beneath her furrowed, pink brows. Part of him relished in the fact that she seemed to like anything about him at all, but he knew he didn’t deserve it… He was everything she thought he was, after all. He was a monster. A cold, hateful and spiteful creature that’s selfish to the core— but the guilt couldn’t touch him… not now with every fiber of his body standing at attention for her while he drowned in her emerald pools.

“I want to feel your come inside me. Please, Sasuke, please let me feel you...”

“Fuuuck...” He said a little louder this time, drawing out the sound of it through a clenched jaw with the ghost of her request reverberating inside his skull as his eyes bounced between hers and his nostrils flared.

He blinked slowly with weighted lids as the sounds of their skin meeting and her dripping core welcoming him seeped into his awareness. His breaths were ragged and out of control, and a muscle in his cheek twitched as he sought the ethereal release that he knew was waiting for him only moments away. He snapped his hips to hers furiously with his brows pulled tightly together. He couldn’t tear his eyes from her face, so he studied it intently and something stirred inside his chest as he admired her. He held her emerald pools and prepared to get lost in them… prepared to drown in them when he sunk to their depths…

But they slipped closed, cutting off his view of her darkened irises, and he quickly let out a growl of displeasure and gripped her by her chin, tilting her face up to make her look him in the eye. He was careful to avoid her neck, but he could feel her pulse pounding against the very edge of the outside of his palm and he thought for the briefest of moments about gripping her by her throat—that he just knew would fit perfectly within the perimeter of his grip—but he didn’t. Her trust was imperative and he wouldn’t violate it in such a way… no matter how much he wanted to… or how desperately he craved to press her further and see how she responded to her boundaries being pushed…

“Look at me while I give it to you.” He commanded as he battled himself, flexing his hold on her and breathing heavily with his thoughts turning while the feel of her seeped into every corner of his being.

“I want to see your eyes when I fill you up.” He said in a low, raspy voice that was stocked full of his lust.

Her eyes snapped open immediately to find his and her mouth dropped open with her moan as she stared into his eyes with a wave of her shock rippling down her spine. She watched his nostrils flare and his upper lip lift with the intensity of his steady press into her—but when she saw the muscles between his neck and shoulders bulging slightly each time he tapped up against the deepest part of her, she swallowed thickly as a hint of panic twinged at the base of her stomach.

Oh… oh, god… not again… she thought frantically through her broken moans with her eyes skimming the throbbing of his pulse alongside the straining tendons of his neck before bouncing quickly between his mismatched eyes.

She whimpered helplessly beneath him with her bottom lip tucked tightly between her teeth. She flexed her jaw, biting down hard on her lower lip, until her teeth created small valleys in the smoothness of it. Her brows were scrunched tight as her breaths got shallower and shallower each time he slammed into her until she found herself holding her breath entirely like it might help delay her undoing or maybe speed it up—or in the least keep her held inside this space she’d only ever visited with him. She wasn’t sure, really.

But her body tensed and tightened anyways with the pressure building inside her core, suffocating his thick cock with her trembling inner walls as she wound up again. Her spent body ached all over, but when she inched towards the edge again, she forgot it entirely. Her voice felt like it had disappeared and she found it difficult to put together complete thoughts as she ricocheted off his deep thrusts; and the longer she held his gaze, the more intense it became. Her breaths were coming in short gasps and she could feel the panicked desperation settling in when that final immense release she now craved felt just out of her reach.

She slid her hands to his ribs and rocked her hips up to meet his thrusts, forcing him deeper as he slammed into her. She dropped her head back to the mattress top and released her lip to let out a strangled groan with him hitting the depth of her core even harder while gripping her chin, pushing it up to force her body into the softness of the mattress top. She squeezed her eyes closed briefly and clenched her jaw again before lifting her heavy lids to meet his eyes once more.

“I want you to come with me. Can you do that for me?” He asked her in a deep voice as his eyes greedily swept over her crumpled features, but he groaned softly before she could even respond because she was already pulsing around him.

“Yes!” she whined with quick, short nods of her head against his grasp on her for an extra confirmation.

“Mm…” he hummed involuntarily at the sight of her so close to her release.

She looked so maddened by her desperation and so consumed by her desire and, fuck, it made him so hard…

“I want to let go so bad but you feel so fucking good.” He said with a clenched jaw and his chest heaving as he stared into her eyes.

She whimpered with her brows furrowed tight and her emerald irises shifting between his mismatched eyes that peered into her very soul. She tried to tell herself it was him above her, giving it to her roughly… making her feel as if she were floating as he said things to her that heated her entire body and that had her core clenching tightly around him, but it hadn’t sunk in yet. It felt like a fantasy she had dreamt up—the most beautiful lie the old version of her could’ve created…

“I’m—I’m…” she tried to form words but all she could do was throw her hips up to meet him harder and fight to keep her eyes open as she gripped his back tightly.

“Mm… fuck.” he said breathlessly, taking her hint and slipping his hand behind her head before gripping her tightly by the base of her neck to prevent her from bouncing away from him as he gave it to her harder, forcing her shifting hips to submit to his thrusts and her perfect, throbbing core to receive only what he gave to her.

He clenched every muscle in his torso to increase the strength of his thrusts into her with low grunts slipping out of his partially opened mouth and his dark brows furrowed tight. His lip was lifting in a snarl and he was groaning between heavy breaths and those low grunts with the muscles in his stomach protesting every flex—but it only heightened his senses and his cock throbbed when he could hear her sodden core welcoming all of him.

“Sasuke…” she whispered to him in a small, high-pitched voice.

He’s right… she thought as she hung inside ecstasy itself with her palms flat to his shoulder blades and her nails digging into his sweat-covered skin with his chest pressed flat to hers. He was right—right about how easily his name slipped from her lips when his heavy breaths were flitting across her face as he stretched her center, forcing it to mold around the thickness of him each time he filled her. In fact, when her body was demanding that instinctual release ingrained into her very lifeforce, it almost sounded practiced with how easy it was for her to call out his name to give her such a release…

Pathetic… a distant and muffled voice in the back of her head whispered.

But to him, it sounded like it could’ve been a fucking prayer with how sweet it was drifting to his ears. His will to hold on had crumbled to nothing at just the sound of it, but he pulled his bottom lip between his teeth and held his breath like it would delay his unraveling as he listened carefully.

“I can’t… I can’t hold on, Sasuke…”

He moaned deep in his throat then buried his face in the crook of her neck, tightening his hold on the base of her skull with his eyes jammed closed as he pulled her to meet his thrusts that had become slightly erratic. Her hands had shifted up his back to hold him tighter to her chest, but she ended up digging her nails into him after a moment before raking them down his back, and he let out a deep groan against her neck as the tips of her nails tore the surface of his skin. He flexed his shoulders into the minimal pain and used it as fuel to push forward harder and faster and deeper. He was moaning shamelessly into her ear between his heavy breaths as he squeezed the back of her neck tightly to prevent her from bouncing even a fraction of an inch away from his increasingly more intense thrusts.

But she just felt so good… and the harder he gave it to her, the faster the physical barriers that separated them melted away and the faster they blended together.

Her core was throbbing rhythmically and her moans had started to get stuck in her throat with her release welling dangerously close to the point of eruption. He squeezed his lids closed tightly once then lifted himself from her neck so he could see her eyes clearly again.

Fuck… fuck… fuck… he chanted inside his head as he flexed his hold on the back of her neck and pounded into her with everything he could muster to the surface, losing himself in those viridian irises as he did just that.

And then his hips stuttered, disturbing the rhythm he had settled into when she clamped down around his cock until it seemed like he could hardly slip past her walls at all despite the slickness of her come leaking all around him.

“Ah, FUCK!” He roared with her walls clenching him in strong pulses just before he submitted all of his senses to her.

He moaned loudly with furrowed brows as she held his eyes even with her core squeezing him impossibly tight.

He wasn’t sure, but maybe his eyes had rolled back in his head as he exploded inside her. He couldn’t tell. His vision had been completely distorted with the first throb of his cock spilling himself inside her. He came so hard that he saw stars instead of her emerald pools, even with his eyes open—and every fucking muscle in his body twitched with his weakening thrusts into her, emptying every ounce of his release into her waiting core.

He couldn’t breathe… his lungs couldn’t fill with air fast enough as he panted heavily… but if he were honest, it only intensified the blissful haze that fogged up his mind. He could hear his heartbeat slamming inside his chest and if he focused hard enough, he could vaguely hear his own quiet, pleasured groans that were synchronized with the flexing of his lower abdomen and the pulsing of his cock.

It took, what seemed like, a while for it to come back, but eventually his vision started stabilizing again and her face came into view.

She was staring up at him beneath slightly furrowed brows with flushed cheeks and pouted lips, and a few of her pink strands were stuck to her face here and there where the sweat grabbed them. Her chest was heaving with her heavy breaths still and she held the sides of his rib cage in her warm hands as they expanded with his own heavy breaths.

He stared into her eyes and swallowed thickly as his heart skipped a beat at what he saw drifting lazily inside her emerald pools.

Chapter Text

She looked… content and… and satisfied.

A feeling he couldn’t quite place rippled throughout his body at that recognition, but it made his stomach do flips, too.

He slid his hand from behind her head and placed his palm on the mattress top near her ear. He couldn’t find the words to say. He wasn’t even sure if there should’ve been words to find, but he just stared into her eyes with their bodies still connected as he tried to process the feeling radiating inside him. He couldn’t deny the depth of his desire for her any longer. That at least was far too obvious to him now since it obviously wasn’t clear to him before. He briefly pondered the measure of that desire before pushing it aside for another time.

He lowered himself to his elbows and pressed his chest to hers then buried his face in her neck. They were both still breathing heavily so he closed his eyes and focused on the sound of their expanding lungs slowly finding a normal pace again with her fingertips drifting lightly across his back, soothing his heated skin and tired muscles.

After a while, she let out a heavy sigh and he pressed a kiss to her neck in response.

“Are you okay?” He asked softly, his lips grazing her skin with his muted question.

Her heart jumped at the softness in his tone.

“Much more than that.” She replied truthfully before pulling her lip between her teeth to stop the smile threatening to take hold. “I just don’t think I can move.” She added sheepishly when she released her bottom lip.

Sasuke let out a light chuckle and lifted himself from her slightly to see her face. He left his elbows on the mattress top with his chest flat to hers and reached with his right hand to run his fingers through her hair just above her ear.

Sakura swallowed thickly and her eyes blinked so slowly that she felt like time itself had slowed, too—and maybe it had, because the tips of his fingers raking delicately through her hair seemed like it lasted an eternity and a millisecond in one with the heat of his touch radiating throughout her entire body. Despite all of the intimacy they had already shared, this one gentle gesture felt more intimate than all of the others combined and her heart fluttered in her chest.

“…can we go back now?” He asked in a near whisper, scanning her lips and dragging his thumb softly across the place where her pale strands started to frame out the side of her face as he waited for a response.

He always felt so tense in this dimension… and now that he was coming down from his high, the anxiety was steadily seeping in.

“If you can get me there.” Sakura replied gently with her heart flitting about in her chest.

His mouth lifted in a soft smirk. “I can do that.”

He guided her arms and legs to wrap around him then lowered his feet to the ground and straightened up with her held tightly to his chest.

She nuzzled against his neck as he hugged her to him. She couldn’t really feel the air switch this time but she peeked through his dark strands after a moment and saw the wall he had pushed her up against earlier. Butterflies filled her stomach at the memory, and when she saw her slashed shorts in a heap on the floor, she pulled her lip between her teeth and buried her face into his neck again with a smile stretching her features and the color deepening in her cheeks.

She heard a door slide open and then a minute later, she was being lowered onto something soft. When she finally opened her eyes, he was settled between her legs with his palms by her shoulders atop the bed he had laid them in. His dark hair fell around his face as he stared down at her intently.

“What?” She asked quietly as she chewed on the inside of her bottom lip.

He thought for a moment, scanning her face that was still flushed and her swollen lips that bore the marks her teeth had left behind.

“I’m processing.” He replied as he continued to study her.

“Processing what?” She asked, lightly dragging her fingertips across his cheek before holding it in her palm.

He thought about telling her—that he was trying to organize the feelings welling to the surface and trying to figure out where they fit inside him, but all he could think about were the sounds of her moans and the way she had felt around him each time she came, and thankfully, he had gotten to feel that many times. And that, together… they had transcended anything he had ever experienced before. When he had lost track of where he ended and she began, he’d slipped so easily into a euphoric haze with their bodies blended together; but… the thought of admitting such a vulnerability felt sharp in his chest. And he already couldn’t bring himself to pull out of her to separate their connection—which terrified him enough on its own.

A shred of the truth then. He thought.

“I’m trying to think clearly, but I can’t get you out of my head long enough to do so.”

She pulled her lip between her teeth and fought the grin threatening to take hold, dragging her thumb across his cheek as she held his eyes. She knew he was trying to share the pieces of himself he kept hidden away, and she cherished each part he unveiled, so she decided not to push him—even when his words made her heart flit inside her chest and even when she ached to crawl inside his mind for just a moments time to absorb more of his thoughts.

“What made you decide to get the arm?” She asked instead, dropping her eyes to the line slightly above his elbow that highlighted the faint difference in color between his skin and his created left arm.

He let out a sigh. The truth was pathetic and only highlighted his inability to control his impulsiveness when it came to what he wanted. A known weakness of his, but one he had yet to overcome.

“I don’t want to admit that yet.” He said honestly.

“Okay.” She replied simply.

She held his cheeks in both of her hands and pulled herself up until she could press her lips to his.

He kissed her back slowly and purposefully, lowering himself some by bending his elbows so she could lay back again. Her lips were so soft against his and they almost drowned out the sounds of the rest of the world they belonged to when they shifted so delicately across his.

He pulled back some and pressed his forehead to hers, keeping his eyes closed as she drug her thumbs across his cheeks.

“Will you shower with me?” She whispered into the crisp silence that had formed around them.

“Yes.” He replied softly.

She wasn’t prepared for when he tilted his head and pressed his mouth to hers. It caught her off guard, but her little exhale of surprise was smothered by his lips shifting gently against hers. Her entire body heated in the wake of his kiss. There was so much intention behind it that she was breathless by the time he pulled back to meet her gaze.

He stared into her eyes for just a moment longer, trying to sort out the emotions he couldn’t quite identify yet. He dropped his gaze to her mouth then leaned in once more to steal her lips in a quick kiss before lifting off of her and (grudgingly) slipping himself out of her core. He slid across the softness of the sheets to sit on the edge of the bed and placed his feet on the ground before running his hand through his hair once.

Sakura sat up and glanced at his back. She pulled her lip between her teeth as she studied the red lines her nails had left across his back. She watched a drop of sweat threaten to drip down his spine and something in her stomach constricted. She silently wondered how he would react, but she hoped he had decided to just act instead of think… just as she had…

She crawled across the bed on her hands and knees until her breath was flitting across the center of his bare back. She chewed on her lip then released it to open her mouth and drug her tongue across his sweat-covered skin in a slow pull.

He breathed deeply and clenched his teeth together, blinking slowly into the warmth of her touch.

“Don’t tease me,” he said with more conviction than he probably meant as he looked back at her over his shoulder, but his cock twitched, too.

She swallowed what she had collected as her eyes flicked towards his.

“I just like the way you taste…” she said in a small voice as she stared at the side of his face and pressed her lips gently to his shoulder.

He made sure to save her reply to revisit inside his head later before he responded.

“I could say the same of you.” He said in a smooth voice, the edge of his mouth lifting in the hint of a smile.

“Stop teasing me,” she retorted playfully, wrapping her arms around his shoulders to rest her crossed forearms at the base of his throat as she pressed her bare chest to his back and placed a soft kiss to his neck.

“Hn…” he huffed with the ghost of a true grin on his lips.

He reached up to rest his hand on her forearm and that feeling rippled through him again, tightening his chest as she pressed another delicate kiss to the place just below his ear. Her mouth felt so warm and gentle as her lips shifted across his skin. He closed his eyes to bask in it. He breathed deeply and squeezed her forearms wrapped around him once as he settled into the softness of her touch. He couldn’t recall the last time he felt something so tender. He wasn’t sure he had ever felt something so tender. Such a rarity to find in the harsh world they existed in… the world that he had only managed to make worse.

Something in his chest tightened yet again and he chose to distract himself instead of sitting inside that feeling with her so close to him when the outcomes were so unpredictable.

Instead, he chose to lean forward as he held her forearms tightly and stood.

She let out a little giggle and wrapped her legs around his waist but continued her kisses up his neck—just now with the color risen in her cheeks and her heart fluttering in her chest.

They had showered in near silence, but they still held each other’s eyes for the majority of that time. Every once in awhile though, Sasuke would drop his eyes from hers and slowly scan her body which had made the heat rise in her cheeks for some reason.

When Sakura had nearly finished her shower, she stepped up to the stream of water to rinse anything she may have missed, then she closed her eyes and let the warm water slide down her face. She let the darkness in her mind form, dousing everything within it in its blanket of silence out of habit. Flowing water always made it so easy for her to quiet her mind that she had unknowingly made it a habit to do so every time she heard it.

Her breaths were slow and deep, shifting her shoulders slightly when her lungs expanded. The sight of her so relaxed had Sasuke’s stomach knotting. He watched her intently from a few steps behind her, closely eyeing the fingers that would peek over her shoulder as she pushed the water on her body around to rinse any soap residue from her skin. She looked almost meditative with the calculated way her body moved.

Sasuke stepped up behind her to disturb the trance she had settled into by lifting his left hand to move the bottom of her waterlogged pastel strands from his path. He bent his neck, resting his other hand on her hip as he did, before extending his tongue to drag it from the place her neck met her shoulder all the way to her ear in one slow pull. She tightened beneath his hand in response but only briefly. She took a small step backwards out of the water some to lean back and press her back to his chest. He took a steadying breath from the crook of her neck with her skin flat to his.

Sakura had tucked her bottom lip between her teeth and closed her eyes when his right hand slipped around her. His fingers were spread across her lower stomach to where his little finger could nearly brush against the patch of pink curls between her legs, and she had to breathe deeply through it. He made it worse when his other hand laid just slightly above it with a couple fingers overlapping.

“You taste clean enough. Are you done using up my water?” He said in a low voice into her ear as he held her body to his.

Sakura opened her eyes just to roll them.

“Have you used up all of the ‘nice’ you’ve stored over the years now? You’ve been a real ass lately.” She said with a huff as she crossed her arms, even with his hands tucked beneath them.

Sasuke’s mouth lifted into a soft smirk and he leaned in to press a kiss to her neck before nipping at it playfully. She laughed slightly as she raised her shoulder to try and block him from the tickled skin, and a wave of warmth drifted lazily through his body at the sound of her genuine laughter.

“Well, it’s not as gentle, but I’ll accept it.” Sakura said with a smile when he had leaned far enough away from her tickle spot.

“Is that what you want? Gentle?” Sasuke asked, scanning the side of her face and the droplets that slipped down it.

“I certainly don’t think it could be a bad thing…” Sakura replied, turning her head slightly to see what she could of his face from the corner of her eye.

“It didn’t seem like the top of your list.” Sasuke retorted.

“What makes you say that?” She replied with furrowed brows.

Sasuke stifled his smile and reached up with his right hand to lightly grip her chin between his fingers and thumb. He tilted her head to face him over her shoulder, guiding her to look into the crimson of his eye.

“Let me show you...” He said in a whisper.

Sakura inhaled sharply when she was sucked from his arms into the center of his blood-red eye. She had squeezed her eyes shut at first, but when she opened them it was like she was looking through his eyes—and she was staring down the rippled muscle of his torso at his cock as it entered her atop the desk. She was embarrassingly wet and it leaked all around his shaft as he slipped in and out of her. His thighs hit the desk so hard that she could clearly see the indentation in his skin when he was all the way inside her and it inched the desk forward slightly each time. His eyes slid slowly up her body towards her face, studying her waist and ribs, then scanning the valley between her breasts and the skin of her neck when she moaned loudly; and Sakura jolted so hard at the sound of it that it shoved her from the genjutsu completely.

“Sasuke!!” She shouted, breathing heavily with her hands over her pounding heart.

But he had already exited the shower, laughing darkly as he dried his hair quickly in a white towel before he wrapped it around his waist and met her eyes while ruffling his damp, onyx strands between his fingers.

“What?” He said with the ghost of a smile tilting one side of his mouth.

“I don’t—how—what are you going to do with that?” She asked. She knew her cheeks had to be a bright red…

“I told you.” He answered, stepping forward to hand her a towel as she exited the shower.

“I didn’t think you were serious.” She said quietly, the heat still beating in her face when she held the towel to her chest and looked up at him.

“I was.” He responded simply, his eyes shifting between both of hers through the ebony streaks of his wet hair that hung down onto his face.

She sighed deeply.

“I should’ve known that…” she mumbled under her breath as she dropped his eyes and began drying herself.

Chapter Text

After throwing on the short-sleeved t-shirt he had given her, Sakura crawled into the dark blue sheets of his bed and pulled them up around her. A minute later, he joined her after pulling his bedroom door shut and flipping the light switch to immerse them in darkness.

The bed shifted as his form settled in next to her. She wasn’t sure how close he wanted to be so she just stayed where she was, but she was hyper-aware of his nearly bare body shifting so close to her. The rustling of the sheets as he found a comfortable position sent the fresh smell of him up to greet her and she gladly breathed it in with something tightening in her lower stomach in reply. She thought about just turning over and forgetting about it, but she couldn’t… she wanted to feel him still… and she felt pathetic for it…

She was about to act on it regardless of the shame when he reached around her before she could and pulled her into his chest. She let out a little yelp of surprise but she could feel her cheeks heating up when she rest her hands flat against his bare chest. She swallowed thickly as her mind began to fabricate possibilities that had him groaning under her touch, making her breathing pick up from her place tucked under his chin and up against his chest.

She slid her knee up to rest on his hip, just to see how he would react, and she felt herself dampen immediately when he slid his hand down her side to rest it just below her waist. She begged for him to grip her there inside her head, but his touch remained static.

She let out an unsteady exhale then pulled her lip between her teeth. She was afraid of rejection, but she did her best to smother that fear as she leaned in and pressed her lips to the center of his chest.

His hold on her tightened and her core clenched automatically when his fingers dug into her. She tried to steady her heart as it started to beat faster. She felt so small for reacting so much to something so simple—and felt so obnoxious to be laying in his bed, ready to beg for him… again… when he pulled the kind of stunt he did by compromising her mission. She almost groaned her frustration but she contained it. She couldn’t see a thing, but she could feel him, and she silently wondered if he sensed the tension thickening the air between them. She certainly did and it sent waves of excitement and uncertainty throughout her body.

She leaned in again and placed a wet kiss to his chest, trying to see if she could fuel the tension even more with flashes of his gentle motions from earlier flickering through her memory—but he was right about gentleness not being a priority for her. She cherished the gentle moments only because of their genuineness and depth, but it was the same when he wasn’t as gentle. It had nothing to do with the intensity of his touch—maybe not even the intention behind the touch itself, if she were honest. It had everything to do with the rawness of it and each time he pushed her just a little further or whispered his tainted thoughts to her in that low voice he spoke to her in when it was just them; or when he exposed another layer of himself for her to absorb into her memory, the bricks she’d laid to defend herself against exactly what was happening had molded into an archway with his name on it and an invitation to step through its threshold. She nearly groaned her frustration aloud yet again, but it never had the chance to form.

She let out a little squeal instead when he pulled her lower half securely against his and she felt his hardened cock pressed firmly across her center. Her brows pulled up in the darkness and her core flexed around nothing... nothing at all.

“Still unsatisfied?” Sasuke asked in a low voice. He had already contained his desperation and greed to feel as much of her as he could while they showered, but for some reason it was threatening to overflow rapidly now.

“…I just want more…” she admitted in a small voice with the firmness of him putting pressure against her core so tantalizingly.

His cock throbbed, but his heart clenched at the thought of her wanting anything he could actually give her. It surely wasn’t an actual possibility…

“Insatiable then?” He teased, his lips lifting in a smirk as he squeezed the place just below her hip despite knowing he was already debating how he was going to give her what they both wanted at only her quiet admission.

She slid her fingertips down the center of his chest and tilted her hips backwards in his hold to make room for her hand as she wrapped it around the tip of his cock through his underwear.

“…I think addicted, actually.” she confessed against his skin in a whisper before placing a kiss to the base of his throat as she slid her hand down the soft fabric covering his hardened cock.

She felt his groan vibrate her lips with them pressed against his throat and her core clenched automatically in response. She quickly undid the button at the front of his underwear and pulled his cock through the opening before stroking the length of him. His muted groan broke the silence around them again and his hold on her tightened.

She released her grip on his cock then and pushed his shoulder backwards until he had laid on his back and she could climb atop him to sit back on his thighs. She retook her hold on him and stroked his hardened length in gentle pulls, tightening her grip when she reached the head of his cock before loosening it slightly on the way down. She couldn’t see anything in the darkness of his room, but she could feel him grasping at her thighs, and hear his sharp exhales and soft hums of pleasure drifting to her ears.

“Don’t fight it this time...” She whispered as she worked him in slow pulls with his hips barely flexing into her touch.

“No promises.” He replied as his chest began to shift with his deepening breaths.

“Why fight it?” She questioned softly.

The darkness made it easier to disclose his thoughts, but truthfully, Sasuke didn’t even think about how he would reply—he just said the truth naturally for some reason.

“Because I don’t want it to end.” He admitted, exhaling deeply when she began to work him with both hands.

Sakura’s heart lurched and she pulled her lip between her teeth as her core clenched in reply, and she had to resist the urge to slide forward to slip his solid length into her center that she knew was seconds from dripping her arousal, if it hadn’t managed to fall out of her already.

Sasuke’s eyes were shut and he barely bucked his hips up into her heavenly touch with visions of her flickering through his head. He had slipped into a shallow trance with her steady rhythm and tight grip, but he resurfaced from it when she released her hold on his cock and slid down his body. He was thinking of protesting so he could feel the heat of her core, but he forgot the thought the moment her lips wrapped around his cock.

She pushed him to the back of her throat and he groaned from deep in his chest, making her arousal begin to slide down the inside of her leg as she moaned her response. She wrapped her hand around the base of his cock and began moving it with her mouth as she sucked him in unhurried pulls. His little hums of pleasure drifted to her ears and each one had her center flexing longingly in reply.

Sasuke clenched his jaw with a grunt and reached forward until he was able slide his fingers beneath her ears and down towards the nape of her neck, then gathered her hair to hold in the grip of his right hand. He wished he could see her face, but he settled for the sighs she was letting slip past the sides of his cock as she sucked him.

He tightened his grip on her hair and pulled her down, forcing himself to the back of her throat until she coughed slightly against him. His brows pulled together and he hummed his appreciation with his bottom lip tucked between his teeth as his head dropped back into the sensation, then he relaxed his hold on her. He had expected her to pull away for a moment to catch her breath, but he was wrong… gleefully wrong.

She let out a soft moan that struggled to get past her lips stretched around him and then guided him further into the back of her mouth until the head of his cock slipped past the outer ring of her throat and she gagged softly.

Sasuke’s curse was long and drawn out and followed by a low breathless groan with her throat constricting around him. He tried to visualize her face as she choked on his cock buried in the back of her throat, but it just wasn’t enough. He had to see it for himself… had to commit the image of her to memory to pair with the feel of her…

He let out a soft groan and pulled up on her hair, and she released him with a light pop.

“Get back over here for a second.” He said, patting the space to his left with his heart slamming inside his chest.

She followed his instruction and lifted off of him when he released her hair. She tucked a few strands behind her ears as she waited in the darkness, wiping the saliva from her mouth with her fingertips in a haze as she replayed the sounds he’d made in her head. She heard the bed shift and then his weightless footsteps as he walked towards what she soon discovered was the light switch. She squinted into the light. It was warm and dimmed light, but still a contrast to the complete darkness they had been in.

“Why did you do that?” Sakura asked quietly, shielding her eyes with her left hand as he walked back towards her.

“I had to see you,” he said, scanning her once over sitting on her heels in his old t-shirt that was still too big on her.

“Get off the bed and get on your knees.” He ordered, pointing to the space in front of his feet.

Her mouth dropped open slightly in shock and her hand dropped to her thigh as her heart began to pound in her chest, and his lips tilted in the smallest of smirks at her surprise.

She moved hurriedly, sliding from the bed and sinking to her knees on the floor in front of him with her palms resting on her thighs as she waited.

He swallowed thickly and briefly clenched his hands into fists at his sides like it would somehow tighten his weakening grasp on his control as she looked up at him expectantly with her desire darkening her emerald pools. He held her gaze as he slid his boxers down and stepped out of them before closing the minimal gap between them. When she had to crane her neck some to look up at him, he bent over slightly and drug his fingertips underneath her ears, towards the base of her neck, and gathered her hair into his grip again.

“I tried to envision you in the darkness at first,” he began in a near whisper, tightening his grasp on her pink strands now that he held them in one hand before he met her stare. “—but in the end, I knew my imagination could never compare to seeing you with my own eyes.” He said in a low voice with his eyes shifting between hers.

Her brows pulled together slightly and she let out a little whimper as her core throbbed longingly. She reached up then and gripped the base of his cock, holding his weighted stare as she opened her mouth and slowly leaned her head forward.

Sasuke swallowed thickly as his chest began to shift with his unsteady breaths. He was already anticipating the feel of her again. When she wrapped her lips around him and pressed her tongue firmly against the underside of his cock, his mouth dropped open slightly with his groan.

He blinked lazily with his grip loose in her hair as she pushed him to the back of her throat and pulled up with tight lips, but he couldn’t help himself the next time she took him into the back of her throat… He thrust forward slightly and tightened his hold on her hair to keep her still. He kept himself buried in the back of her throat, admiring her lips stretched tightly around his cock, until she gagged and her brows pulled together involuntarily with her strained cough against him, and even then, he kept himself there for just a moment longer than he should have and she gagged again.

And the image of her was even better than he could’ve ever imagined.

“Fuck…” he whispered breathlessly, letting up his hold on her without dropping her pale pink strands from his grip.

She sat back and caught her breath, but only for a moment. She quickly leaned forward and engulfed him in the warmth of her mouth again, bobbing her head while using the slickness of her saliva to slide her hand up and down the length of him as she sucked him sloppily and exquisitely; all while looking up at him and holding his gaze intently.

“Mmm…” he groaned as he stared down into her piercing viridian eyes.

His breaths were short and shallow, and his eyes were weighted with her lips wrapped firmly around the head of his cock, pulling his sensitive tip into the warmth of her mouth again and again with that fucking look in her eyes as weighted drops of her saliva fell from his cock to land in her lap. He moaned softly, tilting his head to the side some to see her from another angle as he encouraged her movements with his hold on her hair and his mouth suspended open in complete awe.

He was about to tighten his hold on her hair again when she dropped her hand from him entirely and shoved his cock to the back of her throat. His eyes slipped closed for a fraction of a second when she gagged herself, but he opened them to hold her gaze as he tightened his hold on her to keep himself immersed in her throat. Her brows pulled together with her gag and the cough that followed had her throat tightly constricting around the head of his cock. He was panting heavily, forcing the muscles beneath his skin to shift as he held her tightly to him with his lip lifting in a pleasured snarl while he watched from above.

She probably needed to breathe, but he couldn’t convince himself to let her go.

She gagged again and he groaned loudly with his brows pulled together while holding her gaze that she had still managed to maintain. He watched her eyes begin to water with the gag and he grudgingly released his hold on her… but she kept him smothered in the back of her throat until she choked, her stomach heaving with it.

“Fuck…” he cursed again with his toes curling against the floor as he dropped his head back, his eyes slipping closed momentarily with her throat still contracting around him.

He couldn’t miss the opportunity to see her clearly with her lips wrapped around him, so he tilted his chin back down to meet her gaze again and she still had nearly all of him crammed inside her mouth with her eyes sparkling in the dim light. He let out an appreciative groan and reached his free hand forward to extend his bent forefinger, catching the single tear that had began its descent down her cheek.

Her heart fluttered in her chest and her soft moan vibrated against him.

When she finally released him and sat back on her heels, she was gasping for air as she tried to steady her breathing, but she held his eyes regardless with her mouth suspended open. She could feel the air cool the saliva around her mouth, but she didn’t wipe it away, even when a new weighted drop fell to her lap. She just stared, fixated, up at him.

“I wonder…” he began in a deep voice, staring at her glistening mouth as she panted. “How wet are you for me after sucking my cock?”

“Do you want to feel for yourself?” she asked quietly with a small smile tilting her lips through her heavy breaths.

One side of Sasuke’s mouth lifted in the slightest of smirks.

“Very much so.” He replied.

He extended his hand to her to help her stand and when she was looking up at him with her palms resting on his stomach, he reached a hand up to her mouth to wipe the saliva from the corner of it with the pad of his thumb absentmindedly before sucking it off as he studied her lips intently, deep in thought with her cheek now held in his palm. The sound of her slurping her saliva from his cock was ringing in his ears and the feel of her throat contracting around him when she gagged was radiating through his body still. He couldn’t help himself—it was going to tear him to shreds if he didn’t let the question flow out of his mouth. If there was even a chance he was right in his assumption, he couldn’t miss such an opportunity to indulge… indulge with her.

He finally decided to just ask.

“Do you like it when I’m a little rough with you?” He asked into the silence in a low voice as he stared at her mouth.

She pulled her lip between her teeth and then released it to reply quietly.

“Yes…”

She heard the shallow exhale slip past his lips and a thrill shot through her body.

“Do you want me to be rough with you now?” He asked, meeting her eyes while she stared up at him with the fronts of her brows pulled up.

She swallowed thickly and clenched her thighs together.

“Please…” she replied breathlessly as her eyes bounced quickly between his.

He groaned and leaned forward to press his lips to hers, reaching up with his other hand to hold her face between both of his palms as he slipped his tongue into her opened mouth. He kissed her slowly but firmly, demanding that her mouth submit to his as his tongue explored hers. Her soft sighs were leaking against his lips, clouding his mind as he tried to put together a rough outline of how he was going to pull more of those sounds he loved from her beautiful lips. His cock throbbed with his turning thoughts now that she had given him permission to feel her and to indulge with her. Her tongue slipping past his was quickly becoming one of his favorite things, at an alarming rate, in fact.

He let out a low growl of frustration when he forced himself to pull away from her tantalizing mouth. Her eyes opened slowly but they were weighted, and his chest began to shift with his breaths once more as his mind polluted itself with even more thoughts of her whimpering beneath him.

“Remember what you asked for.” He said firmly in a dangerously level tone as he activated his sharingan.

Her heart leapt in her chest, but she studied the crimson of his eye scanning her over carefully anyway.

He slid his hand to the back of her neck and guided her stunned form to turn slightly then quickly shoved her forward to bend over the bed. She squeaked her surprise as her upper half landed atop the mattress, but she had hardly processed what had happened before the palm of his hand made contact with her exposed ass in a swift slap.

She flinched and pulled her lip between her teeth, stifling her groan with the stinging tingles of his slap rippling through her body. She swallowed thickly with her veins now flooded with a tainted curiosity then raised herself up onto her elbows to push herself back against him, searching for some sort of contact to ease the aching of her core. She yelped and her eyes widened when he smacked her ass again, harder than before.

“Don’t be impatient.” He ordered in a low voice.

She gave a whine. “But I am impatient...”

Sasuke’s lips tilted in a slight smirk. “All the more reason to make you wait.”

She let out a frustrated huff and he slapped her bare ass again in response. She jumped slightly at the contact but her brows pulled tightly together as her core throbbed with need. Her little moan was from deep in her throat this time...

He couldn’t help himself in the end. He closed the gap between them and pressed his hardened cock against her ass that was beginning to display the outlines of his fingers across its pale surface. That alone was almost enough to have him compromise his own twisted vow of patience in this moment.

“My crest suits you.” He observed, studying the symbol of the Uchiha on the back of the shirt he’d given her as he lightly drug his fingertips across the sides of her upper thighs in an attempt to distract himself from wanting to feel more of her, but he compromised by seeing more and shifted the navy fabric up to expose more of her lower back while grinding himself against her slowly.

She groaned her response with another pulse of desire shooting through her body and radiating into core as her eyes slipped closed.

There was so much depth to that one small, four-word sentence…

Sasuke stepped back then to bend his knees, lowering himself into a crouch behind her until he was staring directly at her glistening center. His mouth began to water and he slid his hands down to rest against the outsides of her lower thighs as he admired her core. Her arousal was dripping down the inside of her thigh and he stifled his groan as he squeezed her muscled legs beneath his grip.

The mere thought of her being turned on at all was enough to make him voluntarily sever his connection to the placid mask he wore, but to know she was dripping down her legs after choking on his cock… that had the darkest part of him reveling in triumph. That very same part felt like he was slowly and steadily ruining something precious and pure… but that only made his cock throb harder, because this part of him wanted to ruin something so precious and pure…

He didn’t have the time or willpower to dive into the root cause of his desire to ruin anything at all, much less her. He was watching a new heavy drop of her arousal slip down the inside of her thigh, so that train of thought telling him he was unworthy and undeserving of her steadily got quieter and quieter as the drop of her arousal traveled further and further down her leg until the thought had disappeared altogether.

He let out a shaky breath with his mind finally free and clear of his shame—though rapidly filling with a tainted, lustful desire. He wet his bottom lip with the underside of his tongue quickly before pulling it between his teeth as he stared after her core leaking with her arousal.

“…Sasuke…” she whined, shifting her feet uncomfortably as she waited to feel more of him.

He didn’t reply, but his heart had picked up speed at the sound of his name on her sweet lips and his cock lurched when it was paired with the smell of her arousal permeating the air around them as he tightened his hold on her to keep her still. He fought his groan and dropped his right hand from her thigh to extend his fingertips towards the folds of her core. He gently circled around her entrance, coating two fingers in her arousal as she let out little hums of pleasure that he was straining to hear. He slid his saturated fingers down to her swollen clit and rubbed it in soft circles, pulling his lip between his teeth again when he watched her opening pulse in response to his touch. His throat bobbed and he made the decision in that moment to abandon the part of himself that painstakingly analyzed every move he made. He didn’t want to think. He wanted to feel.

He shifted his fingers away from her core only to lean in and drag the flat of his tongue from her clit to her entrance, collecting some of her arousal and swallowing it with a groan before leaning in again to pull her clit into his mouth. He sucked on it gently and her little moan drifted to his ears to set his skin ablaze. He hummed lazily in reply and flicked her clit with the tip of his tongue until he could hear her steady mewls despite the mattress muffling the sound of them.

“Mmm…” he groaned softly, dragging his tongue to her opening and swallowing some of her arousal again before slipping it inside her.

Her core pulsed firmly, trying to grip at his tongue and she pushed herself back further against his face with a soft moan, but he pulled away with a pant and honored his desire to feel instead of think. He forced his mind to quiet until all that remained was his longing to hear the sounds she made and to feel her pleasure seep into him. He exhaled sharply and studied her core briefly before slipping a single finger inside her. She gripped at it immediately with her inner walls and he swallowed thickly, trying to calm his breathing that became more erratic with each press of his finger into her heat. It was a futile effort in the end yet again—to think he could control himself. He could already hear his heartbeat in his head and his cock pulsed in time with it.

He slid a second finger into her and clenched his jaw when she tightened around them. He let out a strained groan and curled his fingers downward until he was pressing against the backside of her clit from inside her. Her moan was deeper this time and his eyes blinked lazily as he stood. He continued to pump his fingers into her as he pressed down on her lower back with his other hand, arching her center up to receive his fingers. He spied his sheets balled in her grasp as she laid with her cheek pressed flat to the fabric covering the mattress top, and he swallowed thickly before moving a little faster and increasing the strength of how his fingers pressed against the inside of her. Her groan was deep and beautiful, and her core clenched around his fingers with it.

He shifted his body to the side of her slightly so he could more clearly see her face crumpled with her pleasure and he let out a soft groan of his own when he glimpsed her features. Her mouth was dropped open and her eyes were squeezed tight with her brows lifted and furrowed at the same time. It was pure gratification written all across her delicate features and it ignited the blood in his veins. His brows pulled together and he continued to pump his fingers into her soaking core as he studied her face. Her moans were starting to get stuck in her throat and her legs were beginning to shake, but he kept the pressure of his curled fingers steady against her walls.

She began whining between her gasps and her core was flexing tightly around his fingers before letting up some, only to clench them again as she chased her orgasm. His chest was shifting with his deep breaths, but his eyes were locked in on her face—and he wouldn’t have been able to stop his hand even if he wanted to. He couldn’t hear the soft pants slipping past his own lips, however, he could hear her gasping groans and, with the feel of her around his fingers, his cock throbbed in anticipation. He fought the urge to touch himself to relieve the ache, choosing instead to lean back, letting up the pressure on her back to raise his palm into the air some before bringing it down in a firm slap to her ass that was already red with his handprints.

“I want to feel you grab my fingers and imagine it’s my cock you’re squeezing.” He said with a heavy exhale as he gently rubbed the reddened cheek he had spanked, admiring the new outlines of his fingers there as he pumped the fingers of his other hand into her core.

Her moan was strangled and more of a broken whimper than anything, and his cock throbbed again.

“Come on, Sakura.” He said in a steady voice laced with his challenge as he drug the fingers of his left hand across the raised and reddened surface of her ass, watching his fingertips gently graze the top of her heated skin.

He raised his hand to quickly slap her ass again with an impatient grunt before shifting that hand back to hold her to the mattress top with the heel of his palm on her lower back once more. He returned to the strength and speed he had settled into a minute earlier, and tilted his head up to scan her features.

“Let me feel you let go,” he said as he stared at the side of her face.

Her eyes were open, but her irises were rolled all the way up in her head and her hands clutched tightly at wads of his sheets. His brows pulled together and he smothered the groan that had boiled up in his throat when his desire to be inside her felt like it was going to overwhelm him as it tried to claw its way from his body.

“Come for me. Now.” he ordered in a deep, raspy voice that hopefully hid the desperation flooding his veins, before dropping his eyes to watch his fingers slip into her core.

Her groan was long and deep, and her back tried to bow up beneath his hold on her when he felt her core push back against his fingers just before her come began leaking past them.

He let out a low growl of his appreciation and his lip began lifting in a snarl as he moved faster, forcing drops of her come to fall to the floor as he held her to the bed with his left hand placed firmly on her lower back despite the way she shifted and wiggled beneath it as she came. His eyes shifted to study her face again and his brows pulled together at the sight of her reddened cheeks and the pinked lip she had confined between her teeth.

She was whimpering quietly through shaking legs with her core throbbing around his fingers when he finally pulled them from her. He was breathing heavily as it was, but it only got deeper and more out of control when he shifted his gaze from her face to his hand covered in her release. Strings of it connected his fingers and clung to his palm...

He stifled his groan in hopes of preventing her from noticing his movements as he lifted his hand to his mouth. He parted his lips and extended his tongue to drag across his palm, collecting her come with the flat of it before swallowing it with weighted eyes. He fought the groan that boiled in his throat again, but repeated the same motion to swallow more of her come until he’d cleaned his own palm. He was pulling the two fingers he had inside her into his mouth when his eyes focused on the small puddle on his floor, forcing him to pause for just a moment.

He let out a shallow exhale and closed his mouth around his fingers before sucking them clean with his eyes locked in on her arousal pooled directly between his feet, right beneath where she had knelt on the floor for him. How had he not noticed earlier?

His lip lifted with a pleasured snarl as he quickly stepped up behind her. Her legs were still shaking slightly, so he gripped her hips with both of his hands and lifted her a little, relieving the weight from her feet as he positioned himself at her entrance.

He took a shallow breath like it would steady his pounding heart and pulsing cock, then pushed forward, immersing himself in her throbbing heat.

He let out a deep groan that mingled with hers and his eyes flicked to her hands that were tightening into fists around his sheets once more.

“Mm…” he hummed when he pulled back and thrust forward to bury himself inside her again.

Sakura let out a strained moan as her brows pulled together. She was completely limp in his hold as he pulled her to meet the next snap of his hips. She felt entirely weightless while he buried himself inside her over and over again—and with her eyes squeezed closed, the world narrowed down to the feel of him filling her with the thickness of his cock and him hitting the depths of her core each time he snapped his hips forward. And what a blissful world it was. Such a simple reality to exist inside of for this one little moment in time. She let out a whimper of a moan and squeezed his sheets tighter as he gave it to her harder.

He began pounding into her with deep, breathy groans leaking past his parted lips as their skin slapped together. She gripped him so tight and the sounds of her soaking core taking all of him had quickly become his most favorite background music—but her sweet moans were front and center. He could’ve basked in them forever.

Those sweet sounds became shorter and more high pitched, so he kept his rhythm steady, digging his fingers into her hips and pulling her back to meet him until she nearly lifted off the ground entirely as he gave it to her from behind. He was admiring his crest splayed across her back when her voice shattered through his concentration.

“Oh… oh, god…” she groaned breathlessly.

Sasuke let out a growl and reached forward to grip a handful of her pale pink locks before flexing his hold on them, lifting her from the mattress.

She squeaked at the twinge at the base of her skull, but she was so close to the edge that she hardly felt it. She had extended her arms and stretched her fingers to try and support her arch into him as he continued to give it to her, but she could hardly reach the mattress so her fingertips just uselessly brushed the top of the sheets as she moaned deeply with her eyes crossed and rolled up in her head. The fronts of her brows were lifted high on her forehead and her mouth was wide open, letting her deep moans slip past with no resistance at all.

“That’s not my name.” He said in a deep voice against the shell of her ear without slowing his pace as he held her hair firmly in his grasp.

A thrill shot through her entire body at his words, but she whimpered helplessly anyways and her eyes rolled the rest of the way back just before she squeezed them closed as she came in earth-shattering waves with her voice silenced by its strength.

He groaned his pleasure as she clamped down around him, but shoved her forward anyways.

Her upper body bounced up slightly as it hit the mattress top before settling and that was when she felt him slip out of her. She let out a dazed whine when her core twitched around nothing.

But he leaned down and scooped her legs with the bend of his elbow, lifting them and turning them in his hold until he had flipped her over onto her back. He gripped her calves and spread her legs before leaning between them.

She bent her knees at his sides and her eyes fluttered closed with her orgasm still shooting pulsing waves through her body. When she opened her heavy lids again, he was leaning over her with his palms placed near her shoulders, staring down at her. And his lip was lifting in the beginning of a snarl.

Her stomach dropped, but her core still pulsed as her eyes bounced between his with her fingertips now resting on his muscled stomach that shifted with his deep breaths. 

“Saying a name that isn’t mine and getting off to it…? Should I remind you who makes you feel like this, Sakura?”

She whimpered as her eyes slipped closed for a moment, but she opened them again and nodded her head quickly. She knew it was wrong, but he just converted anger to passion so well that she couldn’t stop herself from enjoying it. She hadn’t meant to make him angry… again, but now that she had, she leaned into it.

“Yes…” she whispered shamelessly through labored breaths.

He roughly gripped her jaw in response with the web of his thumb and forefinger tilting her chin up as he glared down at her wide eyes. 

“That’s it?” He growled. “I should have you reduced to a pleading mess before I do anything at all. You better at least say ‘please’.” He bit out with his eyes bearing into hers.

“Yes, please!” She whined with furrowed brows.

He tilted his hips forward to reward her and his cock brushed against her wet center. He watched her eyes flutter, but he tightened his hold on her jaw and observed as her features crumpled when he pressed forward, immersing himself in the warmth of her tight core in a slow push.

Her mouth barely slipped open and her little moan leaked out of it as she squeezed her eyes closed with him stretching her once again.

He buried himself all the way in her and paused there. Her walls were flitting around his painfully hard cock from her release still and he fought the desire to move within her.

“I told you I’d fuck you until you couldn’t even think of uttering someone else’s name. I clearly haven’t done that yet, but I think I’m going to.” He said, pulling back and thrusting forward in one quick jerk of his hips, ripping a strangled moan from her mouth, before he paused again with her face still held in his grasp.

“And just because you seem to enjoy pissing me off, I want you to ask me before you come. I want to decide if I’ll let you or not.” He said with heavy eyes while slipping out of her and thrusting forward harder, sending her body ricocheting away before his hold on her brought her back to him.

Her moan of reply was low and deep in her throat, and her brows pulled tightly together in the wake of his intense thrust. Her body shuttered beneath him slightly as her walls still flexed around the length of him with the ghost of her release forcing her muscles to contract. He snapped his hips to hers a little harder and her moan was low and deep once more, sending her eyes rolling back in her head some this time.

“This is what you wanted, isn’t it?” He questioned with the hint of a cocky smirk slipping across his features as he repeated the motion with a quick snap of his hips. “You wanted me to give it to you hard like this? You like feeling me inside your body, don’t you?”

She pulled her lip between her teeth and nodded her head quickly in his hold as she groaned her pleasure with her eyes jammed closed and her nails digging into his ribs. Her lids fluttered when he sped up his pace with a low growl and increased the strength of his press into her, but she couldn’t see anything at all through the fog of her desire.

“Yes, Sasuke—yes… right there...” she whispered as best she could with her jaw clenched and his fingers digging into the hollows of her cheek while she jolted beneath him.

“Hm? Right there?” He baited her in a low voice through his deep exhales with his dark brows scrunched as he awaited her reply; eagerly awaited, truthfully, just because he wanted to hear her voice respond to him in whatever way that was going to be, while he stared down at her face to absorb more of the feeling of her.

She looked like she was struggling to contain the way her body tightened around him, because she’d groan loudly and her body would bow beneath him in a quick shutter as her center pushed back some against his cock being smothered by her throbbing walls.

“Yes! Fuck… Sasuke… Sasuke, fuck!” She squealed as she wiggled and twitched beneath him under the command of her building climax while digging her nails into his ribs as her body tried anything it could think of to control the orgasm that had already built beyond its capacity to handle it.

She whimpered helplessly and blissfully, but the slightest smile tilted the corners of her mouth anyway.

Sasuke let out a barely contained snarl and released his grip on her jaw to replace his palm on the mattress as he tightened his stomach into the tilt of his hips with quiet grunts. Their skin slapped together loudly and the slickness of her core absorbing his cock made it sound almost like her mouth and the way she had sounded when she sucked him so wonderfully with those beautiful lips stretched to their limits around his cock. He let out a shaky groan with the memory resurfacing as he dropped his eyes to watch himself enter her. Thick strings of her come connected their bodies and coated his cock, and stomach, and thighs. It had to be leaking onto his bed and seeping into the mattress, and dripping onto the floor to form a pond of her release at his feet…

He groaned and his cock throbbed, causing his rhythm to stutter for the slightest of moments, but he shook his head once to check himself and just gave it to her harder with his cheek twitching persistently. He was studying her face intently now, entranced by the way her brows crinkled slightly despite already being pulled together, when her mouth dropped open to let another strangled moan slip out.

Fuck, that sound… he thought with the steady slap of their skin meeting as the background to his low groan of appreciation.

His head dipped and he blinked lazily as he thrust forward into her, lost in the feel of her heat radiating all around him. Her core began to try and push him out each time he slammed into her, and her body had started to go limp beneath him except for the occasional involuntary twitch that made his cock ache and his balls contract in preparation. He was almost afraid to see her face now that the sounds she emitted had been smothered by the intensity of her orgasm dangling her over the edge. He wasn’t sure he could contain himself, but not seeing her this way just wasn’t an option…

He tilted his chin up to see her face again from under his lashes with his dark brows furrowed tight, and he moaned softly at the sight with his cock now throbbing repeatedly inside her. Her eyes were staring blankly in the general direction of the ceiling with her brows pulled up and scrunched together at the same time. He was admiring the little indents in her bottom lip from where her teeth had dug into it when he felt her hand slide from his ribs.

He dropped his eyes and raised his body up some without pausing his thrusts into her to watch as her hand drifted across her stomach down towards her core. He was taking in what he could see intently when she pressed her fingertips to her swollen clit and rubbed it in soft circles, making her inner walls clench around him in time with her touch. He let out a shaky groan and his eyes flickered to her face briefly to spy it still crumpled with her pleasure before he eagerly returned to watching her fingers shift across her swollen bud. She slid her left hand up to his shoulder to steady herself against his press into her core as she jerked in place with her knees dropped open wide for him. Her moans were silent, stuck in her throat, as she gasped with shallow breaths and short, barely audible whimpers.

Her eyes were jammed closed now, but she increased the pressure of her fingers when he increased the strength of his thrusts and her core throbbed so hard that her body bowed with it as her muscles flexed powerfully. Her groan was deep and she threw her head back further with her eyes rolled back behind her closed lids, but she didn’t slow her quickly shifting fingers—and he sure as hell didn’t slow his press into her.

Her core pushed back against his cock and she let out a breathless moan, forcing his eyes to pull away from her hand and dripping center to flick back to her face only to find it tainted with her pleasure, and her lip wedged between her teeth.

“Sasuke—” she breathed when she had released her lip, her lids slowly lifting until she held his gaze.

A thrill shot through his body at the sound of his name with her weighted eyes now staring into his fucking soul and her core hugging his cock…

“I’m going t—” she began breathlessly with her fingers rubbing quick circles across her clit as he sheathed himself inside her at a steady pace.

“I told you to ask me, Sakura. Not tell me.” He growled in interruption without slowing his thrusts.

“May I… may I come?” She stuttered through the crossed wires in her brain with the color risen in her cheeks as she blinked through heavy lids between his hard thrusts and her fingers applying pressure to her pulsating clit.

“No.” He said sternly as he stared into her darkened emerald eyes.

She whined and her core throbbed around him.

“Please…” she tried as her eyes bounced between his.

“No.” he said again with no hint of a jest lacing his tone.

She whimpered and willed her hand to stop touching herself, but he didn’t slow his thrusts into her. If anything, he just increased the force with which he slammed into her so the pressure still built inside her core, inching her towards that explosive release she’d already been fighting for much longer than she let on…

“That’s a smart girl.” He said between heavy breaths, scanning her face and the lip she chewed on as she forced her hand away from her center.

She let out a strained groan while she stared up at him. Her core was throbbing intensely and she desperately fought the way her body wound up, preparing itself to let go… inviting her to sink into the ecstasy of her orgasm. She whimpered again and her eyes fluttered lazily, opening one at a time to try and make out his face through the distortion of her blurred vision. But it was no use. Her body bowed again as she tried to contain herself, but that was of no use either. So she uselessly clutched at the skin and muscle of her lower stomach as she shuttered beneath him with her toes curled and her legs flexing at random intervals at his sides as her core throbbed around him. She was straining to hold herself together and twitching hard against the strength it took to maintain herself. She ended up pushing her palm flat to the base of her stomach, just as an automatic attempt at controlling the way her body moved under his torture that felt so good… and that was when she felt him shift under her hand, and she let out a shaky moan as her eyes rolled back some.

“I can feel… you… in my… stomach…” she groaned between his thrusts with a choked sob.

A jolt of something raw and delicately laced with a desperate desire rippled through his body.

“I can see myself in your stomach. I’ll have to show you something later.” Sasuke replied between heavy breaths—the sight of what he planned to show her had almost drug the sense from his head along with the warmth of his release when he’d first seen it.

“Can… can I see it now?” She asked with low lids and pouted lips, still jerking in place under him, suspended in a blissful haze.

Sasuke’s cock throbbed threateningly in response. He couldn’t deny her such an experience... even if it ended up dragging him over the edge just to give her that experience. He pulled his lip between his teeth in a poor attempt at preparing himself, then he released it with a helpless groan before his sharingan quickly transformed and he dumped her into his genjutsu.

Sakura blinked and she was seeing through his eyes again. She was watching him slam into her sodden core and she could hear her moans within his memory, but she couldn’t find it in herself to be embarrassed when she was hearing his groans and the thoughts that were flitting through his mind as he buried himself in her. For a moment she forgot why she was where she was as she listened intently to his voice that slightly echoed his thoughts inside his head…

God, she’s fucking beautiful… I can’t breathe with those damn eyes on me… mhmmm… fuck, she grips me so tight… she’s fucking leaking come… fuck, fuck, fuck!

Sakura didn’t know if she technically had a mouth or a vagina at the moment, but both salivated anyway at the way the voice inside his head sounded so wildly out of control… He couldn’t hide or mask or cover the voice inside his head; and she was leaking come again at just the thought of that kind of passion and emotion existing inside him, let alone it being directed at her.

Her own moan rattled her enough to make her remember why she was there in the first place, and that was when she locked in on him digging his fingers into her hipbones as he lifted her whole lower half from the desktop to pound into her with loud groans; and he was right… so, so right… She could very clearly see her stomach bulge and the head of his cock forcing it to form and retract every time he buried himself inside her…

She whimpered painfully, like she’d been jabbed in the side as she sobbed quickly.

Sasuke! Sasuke, please. Get me out. Get me out, Sasuke! I want to feel you again. Please! Please let me out... I want to feel you…

Sasuke’s lip lifted and he released the jutsu, staring at Sakura’s face as she opened her eyes to meet his while he kept his pace hard and steady as her grip on his arms returned to its full strength.

Now that her body could register all of him filling her and stretching her, and now that she had heard the way he sounded inside his own head while he gave it to her hard like he had then, and just like he did now, she couldn’t stand to fight herself anymore. She needed him to make her drift into that dreamland that he dumped her into each time she climaxed with him buried so far into her that his cock fought her damn lungs for space inside her body. She whimpered, shuttering beneath him, and opened her mouth to speak.

“Please let me come. Please, Sasuke…” she whined desperately as her eyes bounced quickly between his with her brows pulled up.

“No,” he replied, but it became more difficult to say it each time he had to answer her.

“Please… please, Sasuke, please!” she pleaded with a groan as her core pulsed with need.

“No,” he replied again, smothering the moan that threatened to slip past his lips with her pleas repeating in his mind.

“But you are so beautiful when you beg.” He said truthfully between his deep breaths, studying her mouth now as he slammed into her.

She let out a little sob and her body shuttered beneath him again as her eyes drifted closed. Her knees pulled together, squeezing at his sides while he hit the depths of her core again and again as she absorbed the force of his thrusts only to release throaty moans after each one.

“P-please…” she whimpered with her eyes squeezed closed.

“Please what?” He growled, reaching to grip her throat firmly with his right hand so he could use it to steady her against the snap of his hips as he clenched his teeth together and gave it to her harder.

“Please—let me—come—” she managed quietly past his grip on her with her eyes still squeezed closed.

“No… not yet.” He bit out, grunting into his thrusts.

“Sasuke…” she choked out with one eye barely opened, squinting against the strain of his hold on her throat.

“Yes?” He replied in a deep voice, clenching his stomach muscles to increase the strength of his thrusts while he held her still to receive all of him each time, fully and completely.

“Please let—me—come!” She managed to moan louder, even past his tightening grip on her throat.

“No—fight it. Fight it like I did.” He commanded through a clenched jaw as this one section of time started to carve out from all the rest to etch itself into his brain.

He let out an unsteady moan and flexed his hold on her throat, scanning her face as she whimpered into his tightened grip. He watched intently as her emerald irises rolled back just a little before her lids slammed closed and his lip lifted in a snarl as a ripple of unchecked passion shot down his spine. Her core was throbbing as it tightened around the thickness of him and he was groaning loudly with each snap of his hips. Her moans were silenced by his grip on her throat, so his pleasured groans and the sounds of their skin meeting were all that could be heard outside of her wet center taking him so fucking deep—which was what held the majority of his attention. He hunted for the right description, but none of the words he came up with conveyed the sound correctly. It was like her core was softly sucking the sides of his cock and she was so wet that it almost made a squelching sound.

And fuck, it was beautiful.

He groaned and flexed his grip on her throat again as he studied her face. Her brows were furrowed tight and she grit her teeth together as she took his cock deeper inside her with his grasp cutting off her airway and her core throbbing powerfully around him.

“That’s a good girl. Fight it.” He said in a low voice as he slammed into her, admiring the redness rising in her pale skin.

She whimpered and her core clenched him as she ached for release, but she fought it. She fought it with every particle of her being. Everything was tingling and her core was clenching randomly then pushing back against his cock all on its own as she did everything she could to suppress her release boiling to the surface. She hung inside that haze with her eyes squeezed closed. The lack of oxygen had her vision blurred anyway, so even if her eyes were opened she wouldn’t have seen anything—she chose to just slip into the blissful darkness instead. She felt suspended in midair as her mind narrowed down to focus only on the feeling of being so full of him, and she vaguely registered his soft groans as her body jolted in place from each impact. The pressure that had built around his cock had her entirely mindless and she was completely limp in his hold as he buried himself in her as deep as he could over and over and over again.

“So good….” He mumbled distractedly under his breath with his brows pulled tight as he scanned her face and then her breasts bouncing beneath the fabric of the shirt he’d given her before his eyes slipped closed as he lost himself in her for a moment.

He could hear her strangled moans trying desperately to make it past his hold on her throat and when her core flexed around him as she fought her release, it gripped him impossibly tight before letting up slightly. He groaned from deep in his throat and lifted his weighted eyes to study her face. He was panting heavily and his lip lifted in an involuntary snarl as he pounded into her while he chased his release and waited for her core to flex around his cock again. His eyes darted across her soft features, memorizing the precise way they contorted when she battled her own body. He’d never seen something so perfectly sculpted…

His cock throbbed and he let out a hasty groan.

“Fuck, you take it so well.” He breathed, keeping his thrusts deep and hard as the sweat began to drip down his back.

She groaned and he felt it vibrate the hand he had wrapped around her throat.

“Pl—please…” Sakura choked out, opening her eyes fractionally to see his. “Please—Sasuke, please—let me—come.”

She wasn’t sure when it happened, but her fingers were rubbing quick circles across her swollen clit as she stared up at his mismatched eyes with him slamming into her and gripping her throat tightly.

“Sas—uke…” she whined, her eyes slipping closed again as her orgasm crept up with her fingers shifting across her clit and him hitting the depths of her core.

“Sasuke…” she whined again mindlessly. “Sasuke… Sasuke, please…” she begged.

He let out a low growl as she murmured his name in that needy voice again and again and again, forcing his cock to throb with each one that slipped past her beautiful lips.

“You want to come?” He finally asked in a deep voice without slowing his thrusts into her.

“Yes! Yes—please!” She cried with a moan, her eyes squeezed shut as she tried to contain her release.

He ignored the way his stomach did flips at the sound of her plea and shook her by her throat once to get her attention, and her eyes fluttered open fractionally to meet his.

“You’re only allowed to come for me. That’s my condition,” he said with his chest heaving as his eyes bounced between hers.

“I’ll kill the next prick you invite into your bed with no regard for the consequences of my actions. Do you understand?” He growled out between quick breaths, dropping his eyes to her mouth as he awaited her reply.

But he didn’t actually wait for one before he released his hold on her throat and slipped his hand underneath her pale pink strands.

She had began nodding her head furiously when the air flooded her lungs after he’d released his hold on her throat, only for him to grip the base of her neck and begin pounding into her with strained groans leaking past his lips.

“Yes… only—only you.” she managed between gasps just before she whimpered and tightened around him, threatening to tip over the edge with her center absorbing each of his rough impacts.

“That’s my girl. You’re being so good for me... I’m so proud of you for holding on.” He said in a low voice as he leaned in and nuzzled his cheek against hers with his heavy breaths flitting across her skin.

Her quiet sob of a reply slipped from her mouth mere centimeters from his ear and he groaned into her neck before pulling back to see her eyes again.

“Now come for me. I want to feel you tighten around my cock.” He commanded, flexing his abdomen tighter into his thrusts to increase the strength of them as he stared into her emerald pools.

She didn’t need to be told again.

A pathetic sob was ripped from her throat, but she finally got to let go. She clamped down around him as she came undone, moaning his name with her eyes now squeezed shut and her fingers shifting quickly across her clit while she held onto his bicep with her other hand, digging her nails into his skin.

“FUCK!” He shouted with half of his lip lifted to expose his teeth as his cock twitched against her walls that held him so fucking tight while pushing back against him in steady throbs.

He pulled her to meet his thrusts by the back of her neck, grunting into each snap of his hips with his brows furrowed tight when she sobbed again, forcing her come to squeeze past the sides of his cock stretching her opening. She kept rubbing her swollen clit and streams of her come continued to squirt from her core, coating his cock in the warmth of her satisfaction as he slammed into her and he groaned appreciatively for it as it trickled down his heated skin. She had thrown her head back and he could only see the very edge of her green irises with how they were rolled back in her head, so he let out a groan and dropped his eyes to study the minimal space between them.

Sakura couldn’t have recalled her own name in that moment. Her body randomly bowed and arched against him as she shook and twitched with her release, but he kept his pace perfectly steady with just enough strength behind his deep thrusts to maintain the euphoric high. Her moans had gotten smothered in her chest ages ago, it seemed like. The sounds that managed to fight their way past the blockade her orgasm had nestled in her throat were more like gasps; like maybe if she made a real sound the feeling rippling through her body would stop, and that seemed like an impossibility to her at this moment—a risk she refused to take. Her eyes were rolled so far back in her head that they began to protest the strain as she rubbed herself faster, but she couldn’t stop.

She wouldn’t…

Her release forced her body to shutter once more as her core pushed back against the thickness of him filling her to capacity, and the moan that was ripped from her was guttural and fractured and entirely submissive—but not a single part of her cared when she felt so placated while jolting in place beneath him with their bodies joined.

He had let out a suppressed moan when he had watched her fingers rub across her clit before, but now… when he saw her come squeeze past the sides of his cock to land on his lower stomach, there was nothing in the world that could’ve suppressed his moan of pleasure. He had felt it, but seeing it land on and drip down his skin was an entirely different experience.

He groaned deep in his throat and his eyes slipped closed with her core throbbing powerfully around him, but with his eyes closed, he began to hone in on the sounds of her sodden center welcoming all of him, and it only intensified his craving to remain connected to her like this for as long as he could. His brows pulled together, crinkling tightly when that thought settled in his mind and he flexed his hold on the back of her neck as he pressed into her desperately.

“You make me… come so much…” she whined in a small voice between heavy breaths as she began to regain consciousness in the wake of her release.

He moaned loudly and pushed himself to press into her harder as the pressure at the base of his spine threatened to explode. He was tempted to try and fight it so he could hang in this moment with her, but her words from earlier rang inside his head now.

“Don’t fight it this time.”

He lifted his heavy lids to find her viridian eyes staring up at him beneath weighted lids with her pink brows pulled together and her bottom lip tucked between her teeth. Her body jerked in place with his thrusts into her and a satisfied moan fell from his parted lips as his cock throbbed inside her with the muscles in his stomach burning.

“Fuck, you’re squeezing me so tight.” He groaned, the words tumbling out of his mouth as he stared into her eyes. He blinked slowly and flexed his hold on her neck as he absorbed the twinge of his burning muscles with each thrust into her.

“You feel so good...” He murmured, dropping his head slightly as he basked in the feel of her with closed eyes again.

“Fuck, you feel so fucking good…” he repeated under his breath with his brows furrowed tight and his eyes jammed shut.

He lost track of himself again. He couldn’t tell where he ended and she began, and the feel of her wrapped all around him was his new favorite obsession. He squeezed his closed eyes tightly once with another groan when the pressure at the base of his spine reminded him how close to the edge he really was before sending ripples of ecstasy throughout his body. He pulled his lip between his teeth and tightened his hold on her neck, plunging his painfully hard cock into her dripping core that held him so perfectly. He tilted his chin up and lifted his heavy lids to meet her eyes once more with his dark brows still pulled together as he panted between his deep thrusts, only to find her lids squeezed shut.

“Open your eyes,” he commanded, shifting his hold from the back of her neck to the front before tightening his grip on her throat and pressing her into the mattress by it.

He swore he saw the smallest hint of a smile on her lips when he gripped her throat again just before she opened her eyes to meet his—and that pulled a sharp exhale from his slightly opened mouth as his upper lip lifted in a snarl. Just the smallest of hints to tell him she was truly enjoying herself and he felt that validation saturate his fucking bones.

He flexed his hold on her throat to make sure she was listening as he stared into her eyes.

“I’m going to fill you up,” he began, his eyes flickering to her lips when she whimpered before meeting her gaze again as he breathed deeply between thrusts. “and then I’m going to watch as my come leaks out of you.”

She groaned as her brows furrowed tighter and it vibrated beneath his grip on her.

“Mm… fu-uck…” Sasuke managed in a broken murmur as he slammed into her with her core clenching around him.

His nostrils flared and he tightened his hold on her throat, drowning in her emerald pools as he teetered on the edge with low groans slipping past his parted lips each time he buried himself in her. Despite himself and his futile promise, he was fighting his own body again.

“Fill—me up—and watch—your come—leak out of me…” she whispered past his hold with her eyes bouncing between his even as the edges of her vision began to blacken.

He groaned deep in his throat as a thrill rippled through his body and his stomach flipped in place with the ghost of her words reverberating inside his skull.

“I don’t want to let go though…” He confessed in a low voice, studying her parted lips with his brows pulled tightly together as he snapped his hips to hers and flexed his hold on her throat to prevent her from bouncing back, even a little.

She groaned and it vibrated beneath his hand again.

“Mm…” he hummed, clenching the muscles of his stomach as much as he could to increase the strength of his thrusts into her as he unraveled one expertly woven thread at a time with loud groans falling out of his slightly opened mouth.

He snapped his hips to hers furiously as he chased his release, suffocating in the haze of desire she had conjured for him with her core squeezing him so fucking tight that he saw stars behind his lids between blinks. The pressure at the base of his spine was dangerously close to detonating and he moaned with his brows furrowed tight as their skin slapped together. He held her eyes, carefully studying them as they bounced between his, and he found himself aching to crawl inside of them for a swim in their gentle currents.

She blinked lazily and pulled her lip between her teeth as she ricocheted off his intense thrusts with his grip tightening further and further around her throat, but a smile crept across her face all the same.

And then his hips stuttered as he blinked his heavy lids and he let out a satisfied half-chuckle that he punctuated with a curse when he tipped over the edge—and it was just in time for her core to clamp down around him all over again.

This time he didn’t have to wonder. He knew his eyes rolled back in his head, but he gladly spilt the first of his release inside of her all the same right when her core pushed back against him to force her come past the sides of his cock.

His moan was more of a whimper and he pulled his bottom lip between his teeth with his weakening thrusts into her. He was panting, desperately trying to fill his lungs with air as he stared into her eyes now with her whole body twitching beneath him.

Then he let out a strangled groan and released her throat to step back. He slid from her pulsing core, despite how tempting it was to remain buried in her forever…

She whined when he slid from her center, but he stepped back further and dropped his eyes to stare at her opening which was now overflowing with his release. He groaned and couldn’t help but to grasp the base of his cock firmly before pulling up with a tight grip. Her arousal was all over him, so his hand slid easily up and back down his cock as he watched her core throb and push more of his come out of her. He had realized his mouth was hanging open and letting out ragged breaths as he stroked himself, but he did nothing to stop it.

He felt like he had transcended into a dreamscape with every fiber of his being aching to feel their connection again already. He could never remember desiring anything as much as he longed for her pleasure to coat him in its warmth.

His brows pulled together and he glanced to the ceiling to try and steady himself—but when he looked back to her core to find her coating her fingers with their release before rubbing her swollen bud in soft circles, he let out a helpless groan that vibrated deep in his chest. He swallowed thickly and gripped his cock a little tighter, almost to the point of pain, and stroked it again with a snarl.

I have no control… none… none at all… he admitted to himself inside the confines of his head.

She dipped her fingers into her opening, pushing some of their come out as she slipped two of her fingers inside herself.

He felt his cock throb in his hand and he immediately stepped forward to grip her wrist, pulling her fingers from her core before he dropped to his knee in front of her.

He didn’t think. He just acted.

He leaned forward and drug his tongue from her opening to her clit, collecting her come, and his, to pull into his mouth. He swallowed what he had collected on his tongue with a groan and leaned forward again to pull her clit into his mouth. She let out a throaty moan that had his eyes squeezing closed and he groaned against her center as he stroked himself in lazy pulls while flicking her clit with the tip of his tongue.

Her hand tangled itself in his hair to pull his face against the wetness of her core and he hummed his appreciation as he lapped at her center. He slid down to her opening to swallow more of their come and did just that before pulling back with a pant. He could still see some of his release threatening to leak out of her throbbing center so he leaned forward again to slip his tongue inside of her. He gathered what he could and pulled it into his mouth to swallow then leaned back to scan her core again to search for more. He repeated those motions over and over until he felt like he had cleaned his come from inside her to the best of his ability before sliding upwards to pull her swollen clit into his mouth to suck slightly, flicking it lightly with the tip of his tongue.

He hadn’t looked into her eyes—not for a minute. He missed the way they ripped the breath from his lungs, but he did his best to set it aside so he could act on the thoughts that trickled into his head without her gaze distracting him. He leaned back with a pant and stared at her core while he lifted his free hand to slip two of his fingers into her dripping center. She gripped at his fingers immediately and he let out a heavy exhale before leaning forward to close his mouth around her clit once more. He curled his fingers upward as he pumped them in and out of her while sucking on her swollen bud with his tongue flicking against it—and the sound she let out… it was a moan and a whimper and a sob all in one, and he found himself increasing the pace of his left hand that was tightened around his cock as he growled against her soaked core with his brows pulled together.

His eyes were jammed closed and he focused intently on the way her inner walls gripped at his fingers while he imagined they were tightening around his cock. His groan vibrated across her skin again as he stroked himself harder and faster, forcing his tongue and fingers to match the pace and strength of his stokes now.

He groaned again when her center pushed back against his fingers, but it only fueled him to keep lapping at her core as he curled his fingers more to tap against the backside of her clit.

Her moans got louder and her legs began to shake with her building release, but Sasuke forced himself to pull away from her core with an annoyed growl when he started to become envious of his own fingers. He couldn’t allow them to feel her let go when he was aching to feel just that.

He quickly stood up, stroking himself a couple of times while he stared at her core without wiping the wetness from his face. He stepped forward, positioning himself at her entrance, and finally met her eyes with his chest heaving.

“I won’t fight it this time.” He breathed as he stared into her eyes with their release glistening all around his mouth before dropping his gaze to watch himself guide his cock into her.

She let out a little whimper as he slowly immersed himself in the wet, warmth of her center. He kept his curse in his head, but his groan said it anyways and his eyes bounced back to hers when he was engulfed all the way inside her again. He kept himself buried in her for a moment just to try and memorize the feel of her, but when she flexed around him, he let out a deep exhale as his brows pulled together and his hips thrust into her on their own. His chest was heaving and he studied her face as he tried to focus on what he had told her with the little flits of her walls around his cock teasing him. He had told her that he wouldn’t fight it, but he was already realizing that that was much more difficult than he had originally expected.

He took a steadying breath with his mismatched eyes bouncing between hers and gave up on trying to control himself at the sight of her pouting lips and darkened stare with the tightness of her core hugging his cock once again.

“Arms at your side,” he demanded, forcing every particle of himself to remain still inside her until she had done as he asked. It felt like an eternity to wait with his heart slamming inside his chest.

She kept her legs spread open for him, but they draped over his forearms slightly as he reached under her legs to wrap his fingers around her wrists that laid at her sides now. He flexed his hold on her wrists and she slid across the mattress some only for his cock to slip deeper inside her. He blinked lazily as her moan drifted to his ears.

“Mm…” he hummed absentmindedly just before he pulled back and thrust forward with his grip firm on her wrists to keep her from bouncing away from his next thrust.

Her groan was choked, smothered by the way his thrust sent a jolt all the way from her core to her throat, but he only repeated it again and again. His heartbeat was radiating throughout his entire body and he used it to help hold a steady pace into her when his brain began to fog up.

Fuck… he thought in a daze.

Their skin slapped together loudly as he buried himself inside her in slower, but harder thrusts that had her eyes rolling back in her head again. He groaned as she arched into him with her legs beginning to shake slightly. He glanced to the ceiling once more like it was going to help him somehow, but he had already given up on controlling himself, so he didn’t know what he was hoping would happen. His body was much too excited to give into dropping all control… even if he tried to fight it, he was entirely sure his own body would betray him just to slip over the edge with her again.

She squeezed her hands into fists with her moans being cut off at the end by the strength of his thrusts into her; then she let out a sob of a moan and her eyes squeezed shut as she pulsed powerfully around him, almost forcing him to slip from inside her entirely. 

“Goddamn…” he groaned under his breath with his brows furrowed tight as he pushed himself to give it to her harder, ripping low grunts from his barely parted lips as he held onto her wrists and snapped his hips to hers.

She pulsed around him again and he let out a low groan as he studied her face with his brows pulled together, panting heavily between the loudness of the slap of their skin.

“Tell me who fucks you just the way you like it.” He ordered, taking a moment to scan her body jerking in place before studying her face contorted with her pleasure.

“You… only—you, Sasuke…” she choked out between deep moans with her eyes jammed shut and her brows pulled up.

“Mhmm...” he replied, increasing the strength of his thrusts until her moans were just high-pitched squeals between gasps with her inner walls pushing back against his cock.

He was panting heavily between his low moans when her legs pulled up and together as she strained against his hold on her with her release boiling beneath her skin, but he released her wrists and pushed her knees apart quickly to allow him between them once more. He leaned forward to place his palms on the mattress near her shoulders without slowing his press into her as he stared into her darkened irises beneath her furrowed, pink brows with her soft hands now heating the skin of his chest beneath them.

“God, you feel so good...” he said in a low voice as his upper lip twitched with his pleasured snarl. His eyes were shifting over every detail of her face as he slammed into her when the words just began slipping out of his mouth that was partially suspended open.

She whimpered helplessly as she stared up at him beneath heavy lids with her head jerking in place while he gave it to her, winding her up until she felt like she was going to snap entirely with him stretching her core and stringing her along with his words in that low voice of his. She dug her nails into his chest as her core throbbed around him.

He let out a little shaky moan and shook his head once to clear the fog of his desire seeping into his skull before meeting her gaze again. He wanted to see her face clearly.

“I was so close to you for so long and this was what was only inches away from me… fuck, you turn me on so much...” he breathed, scanning down her body before meeting her gaze once more.

“And now that I know what you feel like,” he began again through labored breaths and a clenched jaw, his hips snapping furiously to hers. “I need to feel you like I need fucking air.”

Sakura’s whimper had hardly left her mouth when he spoke again.

“I think I’m addicted, too…” he admitted in almost a whisper as he stared into her emerald eyes with his climax hovering nearby, threatening to pull him under any second.

She clamped down around him then with a strangled groan and severed their eye contact as she sobbed through her release with her eyes now slammed shut.

The breath was ripped from his lungs and he blinked lazily beneath furrowed brows with her gripping him so tight as she came undone. Time slowed for a moment as he studied her beautiful features tilted with her pleasure and then the lip she chewed on, stifling her moans as the redness rose in her skin with the strain of her release. Her core pulsed powerfully around him again, forcing the tingles at the base of his spine to shoot lustful sparks throughout his body and true to his word, he didn’t fight it. He groaned from deep in his throat as he let the feeling of her consume him. His eyes squeezed closed on their own and he let out a pathetic moan when his cock throbbed against the strong pulsing of her inner walls. He was panting heavily with his desperate thrusts into her and he let out another shaky, broken groan just before he spilled the first of his release inside her.

“Mhm… fuuuuccckk…” he breathed with a satisfied exhale and furrowed brows as his chest and shoulders shifted with his deep breaths, her nails still digging into his skin.

“Fuuuuccckk…” he breathed again as he continued to empty himself into her waiting core in mind-altering pulses.

The muscles of his stomach and shoulders flexed as he thrust into her until he made sure her throbbing core had milked him for every last drop of his release. And even then, he left himself inside her with no space between their heated bodies just to feel her core clench randomly around his cock. His eyes were still squeezed closed and his breaths were still shallow and out of control, but she was all around him and he was still twitching against the walls of her core, so he sunk into it.

He was beginning to get concerned with the way his chest tightened around her, but it tightened yet again when her warm hands drifted softly across the muscles of his torso. He hummed lazily deep in his throat as he tried to bring himself back to their reality. The way her fingertips brushed across his skin was so calming even with his heart pounding inside the confines of his chest. Everything still throbbed, but her gentle touch guided him through the other side of his climax.

His breathing was manageable now, though still a little faster than usual, but he opened his eyes and met hers anyways. She was chewing on the inside of her cheek as she held his eyes with the smallest hint of a smile tilting the corner of her mouth.

The force in his chest lurched at the sight and that was when he realized his own mouth had tilted in a satisfied smirk, too.

It wasn’t a matter of finding the right words or knowing whether or not to say the ones he found this time. There simply were not enough of them to describe the way he felt with their bodies merged and the contented smile on her face seeping into him. He hadn’t realized he was going to say something until he heard it for the the first time as it slipped from his mouth.

“Stay with me for a few days.” He’d said as he stared into her eyes.

She released her bottom lip from between her teeth with her slight shock as she held his eyes with him still pulsing faintly inside her.

“I—” she began, her eyes shifting across his face. “I’m not sure I can.”

“Why?”

“I may be assigned to another mission. I teach at the hospital, too, and help when they need extra hands, which is often...” She replied, sliding her palms up his chest.

His brows had pulled together slightly despite his unawareness of it as he stared down at her. He felt her pulling back again and it annoyed him…

“They’ll be fine without you for a few days.” He responded stiffly.

She slid her hands up further on his chest until her fingertips rested on his collarbones, dropping her eyes to stare at the base of his throat while she thought. She wanted a little longer with him despite herself, but the longer she spent with him, the harder it was going to be to let him go again…

“I’ll put in the request for extra recovery days tomorrow morning if you take me back to grab clean clothes.” She said, lifting her eyes to meet his.

She was thankful for the irritation in his stare, surprisingly. It was familiar and her lips tilted in a slight smile at it.

“What’s wrong with mine?” He asked, staring at her mouth as it pulled up some in the corners.

Her smile broadened then.

“I just didn’t think you wanted me wearing all of your clothes.” She said, dragging her hand down the center of his chest and onto his muscled stomach mindlessly.

He debated telling her that he wanted her to wear them. That in fact, she could have them all—everything he owned could be hers—if it just kept her near him… but he couldn’t bear to share anymore than he already had, so he looked back and forth between her eyes instead.

“It’s an old shirt.” He finally decided on in response, scanning the navy fabric of it quickly.

“I know,” she said quietly, returning to studying his chest again as she lightly scratched it beneath her fingertips.

His brows crinkled further as he watched her retreat.

It drove him insane that he could feel the way her emotions shifted the closer he was to her. And it drove him insane that all he could feel was resistance radiating from her.

And then it drove him insane that he even cared about the resistance he felt at all.

His lip lifted for a fraction of a second with his annoyance as he continued to think, scanning her face as she watched his chest.

Why is she pulling away?

His mind bounced to the moment on her balcony and he felt the anger surface, and it only festered when he watched the image of that idiot smiling madly as he tried to enter Sakura’s tent take form inside his head next.

The fucking useless prick… I should’ve killed him, too, just because of that grin on his fucking face.

It was certainly wiped away fast enough, though. He continued to himself as he remembered the shinobi he’d killed in front of them.

The thought helped, but not enough.

His eyes continued to sweep over her face as her fingers shifted gently across his chest. He was studying her lips for the third or fourth time when he thought of Hiru’s smile again, but this time he envisioned that mouth on the lips he stared at now.

He smothered the snarl and bent his elbows slightly to lower himself until he could gently and purposefully press his lips to Sakura’s.

His brows were scrunched with his anger and annoyance, but her core had clenched him with her surprise, and it forced them to separate and lift, ripping a shaky exhale from his opened mouth to slide between her lips.

His cheeks had hardly begun to tinge with his slight embarrassment at the soft sound that had accompanied his unsteady exhale when her core clenched around him again in response to it.

His brows pulled together and his cock stirred inside her, but he had to stop—for both of their sake, he had to stop…

God, I don’t want to though…

He inhaled deeply and let it out quickly, purposefully pressing his mouth to hers again as he squeezed his eyes closed once before pressing his forehead to hers.

I really don’t want to… the voice inside his head whispered quietly before it echoed into nothingness.

He tilted his chin and quickly pressed his lips to hers before the voice could return. He couldn’t look her in the eyes as he slid out of her, so he just hung his head instead until he could slide off the bed and pick up the black pair of pants he had set out for himself to wear tomorrow. He stepped into them and then made his way towards the bathroom, shutting the door softly behind himself when he’d stepped through the threshold.

He walked towards one of the counters, the tallest of them, and pressed his palms flat to the cool stone top. He leaned onto them and squeezed his eyes shut, breathing with intention to try and steady his heart that had began to pick up its pace when he’d kissed her again.

He huffed and dug the pads of his fingertips into the countertop before opening his eyes, tilting his chin up until he could meet his own stare in the mirror. His mismatched eyes shifted slightly as they gazed back at him.

What are you going to do now? He asked himself in the mirror.

What was there to do? He didn’t know how to respond to this… this… whatever the fuck was lurching in his chest all the fucking time around her. Fuck, it was annoying…

He rolled his eyes at himself and then dropped his gaze to his chest. There were red marks from Sakura’s nails just below his collarbones and a few more pinker streaks down the center of his chest, stopping just below the start of the muscle of his abdomen. He shouldn’t have kept looking, because he reached where the dark hairs thickened on his lower stomach when he saw something on his side from the corner of his eye. He straightened up curiously in response and twisted his torso slightly to see the back of his right side.

His cock throbbed against the soft fabric of his dark pants that hung low on his hips as his eyes swept over the marks she’d left all down his shoulder and side. Some of them were just pinkish lines like they were slightly older and less fresh, while some of the others just below his ribs were reddened and slightly risen with their irritation. It was from one of those that a few drops of his blood had leaked from. The scratch was minimal and the blood had already dried, but it had traveled a few inches down his side before doing so, which is what he had seen out of the corner of his eye.

He let his hands fall to his sides and let out a soft groan of frustration as he dropped his head back to stare at the ceiling.

He knew that anything he did or said next would make him uncomfortable in someway and it was the source of his churning turmoil. He didn’t even have the ability to use his damn mouth to speak words like a normal person and almost all of his actions had some sort of aggression to them, and that certainly couldn’t be conveying what he needed to.

Instead, he had followed her on a mission… a top-secret mission given directly from the Hokage of the village…

He squeezed his eyes closed.

I couldn’t stop myself... and after seeing that stupid prick’s grin, I’m glad I couldn’t stop myself, even when I wanted to.

Little fucking—

He sighed heavily and lifted his lids to disturb his thoughts. His eyes shifted across the smoothness of his white bathroom ceiling and the force that had settled in his chest the moment he’d seen her again at the village’s gate began to thud slightly.

He clenched his hands into fists at his sides and dropped his head to look at his reflection again. He couldn’t figure out what the thing in his torso was, but it very clearly wanted her. The only time it had nestled into a still, contented silence was when he had nestled into her—and he was rather content then himself, too. He’d kept her so far away for so long, but part of him felt like he knew why now. After all of the years of telling himself he was just being a dick so he could deter distractions—especially pink-haired ones with soft hearts and doe eyes—he felt like he finally understood why there was a piece of him that never quite believed what he told himself.

His eyes had unfocused but he could vaguely register the fractional movement of his chest and stomach in the mirror as he breathed while his mind turned itself inside out.

He hypothesized that he never believed his reasoning entirely because somewhere inside him he knew that when he allowed himself to see her as anything other than a nuisance (of an irrationally high caliber when he looked back at it) he’d be altered to his core with no return. That fear of the unknown was such a powerful force inside him. It pulsed, as lively as ever, alongside his fear of weakness and his fear of regret, and his fear of vulnerability… his fear of most everything except being a shinobi, which he found highly ironic now. He certainly didn’t fear being a shinobi in anyway. It was the only thing he could ever remember wanting to be.

And then it became the only thing that could bring him the gratification of revenge he so desperately wanted. Such a stupid little boy he had been then—to think he was so impenetrable to feeling anything because he called it ‘revenge’ and obsessively focused on becoming stronger instead acknowledging a pain so vast that it couldn’t fit inside the little body it was trapped in. The weight of it was nearly immobilizing at times, but every time… he, and he alone, fought the paralysis to put one heavy foot in front of the other. He hadn’t realized he was only making himself stronger, building a tolerance to his pain, until one day the weight seemed like less of crippling ache and more like a persistent pressure.

It was the day he’d gone back to his old house a few years after his parents were killed when he first noticed how easy it had become to bear the weight of his experiences and thoughts. The home of his past had been dusty and dirty with cobwebs coating the walls where they met the ceiling. He had walked with concentrated steps towards his parents’ room and slid the door open to stare at the floor in silence. The village had cleaned the blood up for his sake, but he could still see it anyways—no matter how many times they scrubbed it. They could’ve replaced it altogether and he would have seen it because it was branded with a hot iron into his brain, seared into the soft tissue.

He had curled up on the floor right in front of the spot where his mother and father had died to lay there in silence for hours. He had already cried all the tears he could stand many months prior, so he had just stared blankly at the wooden floor that held the invisible shadows of their existence. There hadn’t been any power in the clan’s district for a while by then, so when the sun had set, he’d been steadily draped in darkness, but he didn’t move. There was once a point in his life where he had been uneasy with the kind of ‘unknown’ darkness brought, but that had long since passed by then. Everything in the world melted away all the same in the darkness and that used to feel isolating, which was what once fed his fear of it, but it soon became comforting, quiet solitude. And just like he had learned and trained to carry the weight of his pain, he learned to find peace inside solitude, too.

He couldn’t afford to give anything else away anyway, because there was nothing left to save him if it were broken like all the rest of the pieces of himself he’d given away had been. The fractured boy that bore too much would’ve been crushed by that final blow that losing the last piece of himself would’ve dealt him—and what was the point of it all if the shell he occupied couldn’t even feel an ounce of the triumph it had worked so tirelessly for? However brief of a triumphant feeling it may have been…

But the more he thought about it, the more he realized that the walls he built himself were doing the exact thing he was afraid of happening to him if he didn’t put the walls up. He was so afraid of giving his last piece away that he’d wound up slowly mutilating it himself.

Gloriously, in fact. He’d destroyed it more efficiently than any enemy he had ever faced. He pushed everyone away… all of them… but only a few never gave up on him no matter how hard he tried to sever their connection.

And yet, he did nothing to repay them. Actually, he managed to give them more to forgive.

And her most of all…

Her emerald eyes surfaced in his mind, pulling his brows together slightly.

“You… only—you, Sasuke.”

He sighed, squeezing his eyes closed with her voice reverberating inside his skull.

I wish that were true… he thought, but even if it was, he wasn’t sure what he would do with a truth so delicate and precious.

There was no way he could be what she needed—not even if he had an eternity to try. It wasn’t who he was. It wasn’t in his genetic code—the components quite literally didn’t exist inside of him, and despite it, he couldn’t stop himself from wanting her anyways. Though he wasn’t quite sure when he became it, he was the darkness now—and it had been so long ago that he hadn’t been shrouded in it that he couldn’t even remember what it felt like without the coolness of its presence wrapped around him.

And she… she was warmth… and when she was nearby, he could feel the sunlight break through the calloused and worn barriers he’d steadily constructed over the years. He’d forgotten how calming the heat of it could feel against his skin—and that was exactly what she felt like with her body pressed to his chest. She was like the warmth of the sun but inside the comfort and safety of his shadows. And when their bodies were connected, and when he couldn’t tell which feeling was his and which was hers, the warmth of her could melt him into a puddle if he only allowed it.

And all of it confused him and irritated him and had the fear bubbling up, threatening to make him shatter the needy way she looked at him into a billion shards—but he’d kill anything or anyone in the world to see that look on her face and to feel it wash over him again. He couldn’t breathe when she begged for him with her eyes like she did. It felt impossible to look away from her every time he glimpsed the gentle shift of her features as they took shape into that look that would rip the air from his lungs. He ached to be all that got to exist on the other side of that expression and he felt fucking insane because of it.

His eyes opened and he found his reflection with his dark brows crinkled together, but he also found a spacious tent in his pants, forcing the dark fabric to stretch across the hardness that had formed its support.

He let out a groan and drug his hand down his face before he angrily flipped the tap open to let the water fall into the bowl of the sink. He grabbed one of the grey hand towels to the left of his sink and ran it under the lukewarm water, then rung it out and wiped the dried sweat from his face and neck. The water was warm, but the wetness it left behind was chilled by the air around it. It didn’t bother him either way regardless. He just watched his hand in his reflection as he drug the softness of the cloth across his chest and then down the center of his stomach. He avoided his erection as he waited for it to subside, gliding the cloth just under the waistband of his pants before he slid it to his right side to brush away the dried blood. He used his left hand to wipe away the sweat and blood on his right shoulder, then alternated to do the other. Except when he turned his torso slightly to see what he was washing away on his left shoulder, he spied even more pink streaks and reddened gashes that had leaked his blood. He hadn’t seen it before… because it appeared smeared across his skin.

He nearly whimpered as he thought of her small hands coated in his blood as she held him to her tightly—but he just huffed when the daydream had passed before finally wiping it away with his eyes closed so he didn’t have to witness its destruction.

He’d done his best to clean what he could reach with the cloth, even managed to quickly clean his cock, before he decided to give up. He was tired and his body was sore, and once he thought of the sunlight she expelled, he couldn’t resist the temptation to fall asleep in its warmth.

He opened the bathroom door as he flipped the light off, but he paused in the doorway when he saw her form shifting gently beneath the navy fabric of his bedding that she had pulled up to her waist. She laid on her left side, so her back was to him, but he could hear the softness of her little exhausted snores as she breathed deeply.

One side of his mouth lifted in the slightest smirk.

He unfroze then and closed the distance to the other switch before he flipped it too and made his way back to the bed. It had begun to rain, but even the rain seemed exhausted, for it drummed softly against the roof in unhurried taps and the thunder that accompanied it was more of a steady grumble far in the distance. He didn’t have any windows in his bedroom and he was regretting it when there wasn’t even a single shred of moonlight or a flash of lightning to illuminate her cuddled up in his bed—nothing to even outline her silhouette.

He sat on the bed and lifted the covers to slide his legs underneath them, then he lowered himself to the softness of the mattress, pressing his bare shoulders to the coolness of the sheets as his head settled on the pillow. He stared at the ceiling in the dark for a long while, listening to the gentle thumps of the raindrops falling, before he tilted his head towards her snoozing form. He could smell the sweetness of her scent coated in the rawness of them and a hint of salt, like a spring breeze floating across the ocean, from the sweat that had surely dried atop her skin by now. He thought about licking it from her body to swallow first and then he thought about grabbing the cloth from the bathroom, but he decided both would disturb her—and… and his stomach twisted into knots with the smell of himself layered atop hers so, he couldn’t bring himself to wipe the scent of them from her body. He could feel the minuscule displacement in the mattress when she breathed deeply and the warmth she radiated, but it felt like he was feeling it through a thin barrier that coated the surface of his skin… she felt miles away…

He slipped his left hand behind his head and then rolled over onto his side to stare at the patch of darkness he knew held her within its depths. His right hand laid in the space between them and he debated pulling her to him for a long while. He told himself to resist his selfishness for her sake, at least for this one time, and it was working, but the itch to touch her still drifted beneath his skin despite his restraint.

He was accidentally counting her breaths as his thoughts shuffled themselves around, but she missed a count and he snapped from his thought-induced trance.

“Sasuke?” Sakura whispered groggily as she extended her legs in a slow stretch.

His heart had stopped and it hadn’t continued yet as his name in her quiet, tired voice rang in his ears and he swallowed with it stalled inside his chest. He thought the desperate way she asked for him by name was his favorite, but the rise in her voice just now was for a question of a specific type. It was like she was asking him for clarity instead of searching for it herself. The trust that was wound between its syllables was what had the sound of it gently rippling across the surface of his skin.

“I’m here.” He forced himself to reply in a steady voice, but he didn’t feel steady at all. The sleepy way she called his name was still repeating inside his head.

“Are you okay?” She asked softly over her shoulder.

He swallowed as quietly as he could, hoping the gentle drum of the rain would hide it from her detection.

“Yes, go back to sleep.” He said gently into the darkness.

Sakura’s lips tilted in the smallest smile at the softness in his tone and she turned her head back to press her cheek to the pillow as she hunted for sleep again, now with the weight of his body nearby.

She exhaled her sleepy contentment just before he gently wrapped his arm around her stomach, pressing his chest to her back as he tightened his hold on her. Her eyes had sprung open with her surprise, but with the darkness, it didn’t really matter, except she had gasped loudly and her heart was beginning to thump inside her chest.

Sasuke’s entire body was tingling as he basked in her warmth, but he tested the limits of the dull twinge of it when he slipped his hand underneath the shirt of his she wore to slowly glide his palm across her smooth stomach. The tingling ripples couldn’t keep up, but his heart had restarted and it now thudded loudly in his chest. He guided his hand up her stomach until his fingertips grazed the space between her breasts before he drug it back down with his palm flat to her skin. His forearm had lifted the shirt some, but it was caught between their bodies, so he leaned back quickly to release it. The fabric still covered most of her back, but when he pulled himself to her again, he could feel the heat of her skin against his—and his brows furrowed at the warmth seeping into his veins from it.

She shifted in his arms slightly and he instinctively opened his eyes when he loosened his hold on her, but he couldn’t see her at the moment anyways. At first he thought she was just adjusting her position because she never sat up, but when she settled back against him, the entirety of her bare back pressed flat to the skin of his chest.

He let out an unsteady exhale and slid his hand across her stomach before tucking it between her ribs and the mattress top. He squeezed her in his hold as he leaned his head into her hair and breathed in the scent of it with an audibly deep breath.

He kept his mouth near the crook of her neck until her warmth filled every vein in his body, and then he listened to the sounds of her quiet snores begin to form as he held her in his arms. It was better than he imagined—the exhaustion weighing down his bones as sleep crept in with her held in his arms and her bare body flat to his as her heat drifted across him in gentle, pulsing waves; even while he was grounded firmly inside the safety of his shadows.

He took another deep inhale of her scent before flexing his hold on her to nestle her as tightly as he could against him. He pressed his lips to her shoulder in a gentle kiss before he gave himself permission to drift into the serenity of the experience—but within minutes, he was snoozing softly alongside her with his own quiet snores filling the spaces between hers.

Chapter Text

Sasuke’s consciousness slowly grounded itself despite being dazed by sleep still. He’d slept so soundly that it took him much longer than usual to convince himself to open his eyes. He kept them shut to drift in his semi-consciousness, then let out a quick breath and shifted his right hand only to find the coolness of his sheets. His brows furrowed and he opened his eyes.

When he saw only the wall of his bedroom he quickly sat up and threw the covers from his body. He stood on bare feet and his pants settled into place just below his hips as he peered into the empty bathroom then eyed his partially opened bedroom door. He closed the space to his bedroom door with his brows scrunched together and pushed the cracked door open to scan his living area. He turned his head to his office and saw no sign of her, so he stepped through and turned to his right towards the kitchen. His eyes quickly scanned the vacant porch through the windows and then the strangeness of the alien landscape beyond it. His heart was beating fast and it annoyed him, but it began to settle into a different rhythm when he stepped into the kitchen.

He found Sakura in his kitchen, bent over the counter to read a book as she munched on toast over a plate. She’d thrown his old shirt back on, but she didn’t wear any pants so the bend of her body exposed the very bottom of her bare ass and all of her toned legs.

His brows raised and his stomach knotted as he scanned her.

It was that face Sakura saw when she noticed him from the corner of her eye and turned her head.

“Good morning to you, too.” She said with gentle nod and a light laugh as her eyes flickered to the erection stretching the front of his pants before returning to her book.

Sasuke’s heart skipped a beat at the sound of her laugh, but he glanced down his bare torso to see his hardened cock covered by the fabric of his pants. He let out a shallow sigh and tilted his head back up.

“Funny.” He replied dryly, stepping towards her. “Where’s mine?”

“You can’t make your own toast?” She said, raising her head to meet his eyes when he stopped to stand at her side.

Sasuke was scanning his crest across her back and then the bare skin exposed beneath the hem of the navy shirt it sat on before deciding to meet her gaze. He studied her face for a moment, taking in the hints of dark green within her eyes and then her mouth that held the faint trace of a smirk at its edges.

“I could,” he said, plucking the partially eaten toast from the hand she had suspended in front of her by a bent elbow pressed to the countertop before sticking it into his mouth as he watched her own drop open in surprise.

He took a bite from the toast and chewed as he held her eyes.

“It’s my food.” He said with a shrug after he’d swallowed the bite.

He stepped around her towards the cabinet next to the sink and pulled it open with his left hand, taking another bite from her toast as he grabbed a glass and shut the door.

“Yes, let me run to the bakery really—oh, wait.” Sakura said, gesturing towards the wall of windows that made up one side of the kitchen to the odd pink and purple hills that covered the landscape on the other side of them.

Sasuke huffed his amusement with a smirk pulling at the corners of his mouth as he pulled open his upright-cooler. He stuck his foot out to prop open the door and held his toast in his mouth as he poured himself some orange juice. He set the carafe back on the cooler shelf and stepped out of the range of the door to let it close behind him.

He turned to face her then pulled the toast from his mouth and took a sip from his cup as he watched her. She was leaning over the counter with her elbow pressed to the top again though now with her chin resting in her palm as she scanned his bare torso.

He raised an eyebrow and swallowed the drink he’d taken, lowering the cup from his mouth. He watched her face intently and flexed the muscles of his abdomen, and a full smirk spread across his face when her mouth dropped open slightly and her cheeks pinked.

“Stop that.” She said sternly, dropping her eyes to the book she’d found as she scooped up the piece of toast he hadn’t stolen.

“I didn’t do anything.” He replied with feigned innocence, closing the distance between them to stand at her side again.

“Uh huh…” she responded sarcastically, but a smile tilted one side of her mouth.

The smirk on his face remained as he took another bite of toast and looked over her shoulder at the book she was reading. He squinted slightly to read the bolded words at the top of the pages.

“A Collection of the Histories of Known & Theoretic Jutsu,” he read inside his head before jumping to the top of the other page to read it, too. “Theoretic Jutsu.”

“Why this book?” Sasuke asked her, raising his glass to his mouth for another drink.

“The ‘theoretic’ part of the title intrigued me.” Sakura answered, flipping the page with her toast-less hand.

“That was why I picked it up, too.” He replied after swallowing, skimming the page she had unveiled to see an illustration of the theory behind the possibility of creating self-sustaining, chakra-generating clones.

“I did read through the history of medical ninjutsu, too, which was interesting.” She said, taking a bite of toast as her eyes swept over the pages.

“In what way?” He asked, scanning the side of her face as he ate the last bite of toast in his hand.

“Just the way it developed more slowly compared to other jutsu,” she replied with what remained of her bite tucked into her cheek so she could answer him before continuing to chew and turning the page.

“It took a while for humanity to begin valuing women and it was discovered then documented by a kunoichi.” He said, dropping his eyes to what he could see of her mouth.

“I know, which is stupid. I’m sure men would’ve prioritized it if they saw how intricate chakra control could be used as a weapon.” She responded, turning the page again when nothing caught her eye.

“Probably. I’m sure ‘level of patience’ is a factor there.” Sasuke replied.

“And attention span… maybe number of brain cells, too.” She added with a sarcastic huff. “It seems counterintuitive to invest in ways to administer wounds but not ways to heal from them.”

He swallowed, staring intently after her.

“I’d agree. The structure of society was fragile or nonexistent in most areas at that time. I’m sure there weren’t many voices of reason that held enough influence to do anything about it. Education was a luxury then and the material to teach was limited compared to what we know it to be now.” He said, taking another drink without dropping his eyes from the side of her face.

“I know. I know how it happened and I know why it happened the way it did. It’s just obnoxious to me anyway.” She said, shutting the book and straightening up to turn and face him.

She leaned her hip against the counter as she met his eyes with her toast in hand. She took a bite, looking up at him and his mismatched eyes.

“If there were more women like you back then, I’m sure it would’ve been very different.”

“Like me in what way?” She asked, raising an eyebrow at him.

A soft smirk tilted half of his mouth.

“Loud and freakishly strong with some anger issues.”

She almost snorted her laugh, but her mouth had dropped open with her shock and she slapped his chest playfully with her free hand.

“Ass…” she said before she took another bite.

“Thanks for admitting I’m stronger than you, though.” She added, covering her mouth with her hand as she continued to chew with a smile on her lips.

“I didn’t, though I guess we could find out for sure.” He retorted, his eyes bouncing between hers as he looked down at her soft features before scanning her mouth when she dropped her hand from it.

She laughed lightly, reaching for his glass after she’d swallowed her toast.

“You want to fight me?” She asked before she raised the cup to her lips and took a drink.

“If I have to.” He answered, reaching for the cup when she lowered it from her mouth and extended it back to him.

“You already said I’m stronger.” Sakura said, turning slightly to set the remainder of her toast back on the plate before she rubbed her fingers together to clear any crumbs from their tips.

She turned back towards him and reached to tuck her hair behind both ears as she met his eyes.

“I only said you’re freakishly strong.” Sasuke corrected, watching her delicate fingers push her pink strands back before returning to her gaze. “That doesn’t indicate the level of it—just that it’s weird.” He finished, glancing to the smirk forming on her face.

“Such an ass…” she replied, slapping his chest playfully again.

Before she could pull it away, he reached his right hand up and laid it atop the one she had pressed to the center of his bare chest to hold it in place. The warmth of her seeped into him and he felt his heart speed up fractionally as he looked into her emerald eyes that were sparkling in the strange orange glow of this planet’s sun.

This was as far as the sun would rise over the horizon—at least from the house he’d built here. This planet seemed to rotate much slower than theirs, so its sun never made it all the way above the horizon in this area. The planet rotated around the sun at just enough of a different interval than it turned on its own axis. If you traveled towards the sun, it would rise and if you traveled away from it, it would set regardless of the time of day. It was strange to experience at first, but he’d chosen this spot for the relatively constant temperature it maintained despite spending most of the time with the sun below the horizon entirely. This planet had acquired two moons and its nearest neighbors had some of their own that could be seen in the distance, so nighttime here was a wonder to experience. He wanted to see her face when she saw it for the first time.

It was much like him to choose a place that was immersed in darkness for most of its existence to find refuge in, but it was also like her to make him wish the sun stayed longer with the way her eyes sparkled in the light it emitted as she gazed up at him. He let his eyes drop to her lips and when he did, he felt the force in his chest shift, but he obeyed its command this time.

He set his cup down atop the counter at his left as he glanced back to her eyes. He reached the now freed hand to hold her cheek in its palm without letting up the other that kept hers pressed to his chest. He stared into the brightness of her green eyes, mindlessly dragging his thumb across the skin of her cheek below her eye, as he let the warmth of her closeness spread throughout his body. When he could feel it in his toes and fingers, he dropped his eyes to her mouth and bent his neck to press his lips to hers.

Her mouth responded, kissing him back intently, after her little exhale of shock slipped out. She thought she was prepared for the way he kissed her by now, but somehow it kept evolving, and this one was so soft and careful with its movements. His lips drifted gently across hers, guiding hers to mold to his and to follow the slow pace in which they pressed together and parted against hers. Her brows pulled together as she stared after the darkness behind her closed lids with his mouth on hers. Her left hand was trapped under his against his chest, but she lifted her right and rest her fingertips on his lower stomach near his hip before leaning into him slightly. She raised up onto her toes some to press her mouth to his more firmly, but they both kept the kiss slow and soft—even when she could feel his heart thumping faster beneath her palm.

Sasuke’s brows pulled together and he flexed his hold on her, pressing his fingertips into the skin they rested on behind her ear as his thumb pressed to her cheekbone to pull her mouth tighter to his. He kept his tongue inside the perimeters of his mouth, but he softly sucked her bottom lip into it instinctively and his tongue flicked at it lazily before his lips parted to release it, kissing her again carefully.

Sakura slid her hand around to the side of his half-exposed hip and dug her fingers into his skin as she kissed him back intently with the fingers of her other hand scrunching under his to dig into his chest, too.

Sasuke forced his lips to slow again after she’d guided them to increase the intensity some until they stilled completely, then he pulled back to see her eyes with her face still held in his hand. Her cheeks were pinked and she had the beginning of that look starting to surface in her gaze as her eyes bounced between his.

“Let’s go to your apartment to pick up what you need and you can put in that request after you’ve got everything,” Sasuke said, glancing to her slightly parted lips as he waited for her answer.

“Okay,” she said in almost a whisper as she stared back at him with the ghost of his mouth still tingling against her lips.

He drug his thumb across her cheek a couple more times then dropped his hand from her face along with the other one that laid atop hers on his chest.

His hands rested at his sides now, but she hadn’t moved hers while she still stared up at him intently.

“What?” He asked gently, reaching up to tuck the strands of her hair that had begun to fall from behind her ear back into place.

“I’m trying to think, but I can’t get you out of my head long enough to do so.” She replied, echoing words similar to the ones he had spoken to her before with her heart fluttering beneath her ribs.

His mouth tilted into a soft smile.

“I’m not sorry.” He said, leaning in to steal her lips in a quick kiss before he stepped past her.

“It’s sad that I know how much you truly mean that,” Sakura called after his back as he got further away, a smile stretching her lips with the taste of him still coating them.

“Good, because I do mean it.” He replied over his shoulder before he turned the corner to exit her line of sight.

He didn’t feel like putting the effort into getting dressed, so he just threw on civilian-wear and slid his feet into closed-toes with rubber soles. He stepped into the bathroom to clean his teeth and drug a few wet hands through his hair to straighten out what the pillows had bent, then returned to Sakura who sat on the countertop now, flipping through the book again with her feet swaying back and forth slightly.

She glanced up at him when she saw him enter the edge of her vision and scanned what he was wearing. Her throat felt dry suddenly. He had thrown on a black hooded-sweatshirt and kept the black pants he was wearing, then slipped on a pair of white shoes that covered his feet completely. She felt her cheeks pink and she swallowed before meeting his eyes.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you in real civilian clothes.” Sakura called to him as he began to close the space between them.

She watched him pull the hood of his sweatshirt over his head, but the front of his onyx hair still poked out from under it. She tracked his movements with her eyes, watching as he got closer until he stood in front of her and placed a hand atop the counter at either side of her body, then leaned onto them.

“I didn’t feel like anything else. Do they look bad on me?” Sasuke asked her, his eyes scanning over her face.

“No, not at all. Just different to me.” She answered, closing the book in her lap to distract from the way her heart beat faster with his closeness.

“Hn.” He grunted quietly in reply, nodding his head slightly as he studied her eyes.

“Ready to go?” He asked after a minute.

“Yes,” she replied, setting the book to her right.

Sasuke leaned back to make room for her to slide from the countertop, watching his shirt slide up her body to nearly give him a quick glimpse of her center as she slid to her feet, then he summoned a portal back to their dimension to his left. He extended his hand to her lower back and lightly guided her forward before following after her.

They reappeared inside her living area and Sasuke dispelled the portal behind them, stuffing his hands inside his pockets as he prepared to wait for her. She stretched her arms above her head with a quick yawn as she stepped through the threshold of her bedroom doorway, and Sasuke’s mouth tilted in a soft smirk as the motion revealed more of her bare skin to his eyes for a brief moment. He leaned back against the wall that partially bordered her kitchen when she disappeared from his view, tilting his head back to rest against it too as he closed his eyes and listened to the muffled sounds of her movements.

“Does it get cold there?”

Sakura’s voice called from the other room.

“Not really,” Sasuke called back to her without opening his eyes.

He heard her open a couple more drawers and shortly after, he heard her door slide shut and he opened his eyes to see her standing in front of it with a black bag across her back. She had thrown on a pink sweater that nearly matched the shade of her hair and black pants that hugged her legs with black sandals on her feet.

“We have to go to the Hokage’s building.” Sakura said, straightening her backpack as she met his eyes.

“That’s fine,” he replied with a shrug. “Ready to head there now?”

She glanced around her apartment as she thought of anything else she might need but couldn’t come up with anything, so she nodded her head and made her way towards the door.

Sasuke reached for the knob and pulled the door open for her, smirking softly at the blush in her cheeks when he did, then he followed her through and closed her door behind him. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and stared at her back as he followed after her.

They exited her apartment building and entered the bustling fray of the main road she lived on, and Sasuke let out a deep sigh, wishing he would’ve offered to teleport them. There was so much noise coming from every direction and so many people moving about that the overstimulation probed at his irritation, but he did his best to ignore his discomfort as he walked slightly behind Sakura while they closed the distance to the Hokage’s building.

Sasuke was grateful for the noise reduction when they finally entered the building that held Kakashi’s office, taking a short, relieved breath as Sakura waved and greeted the receptionist cheerfully while he followed behind her silently. They climbed the stairs to the second floor and walked down the hallway before Sakura knocked lightly on the door of the Hokage’s office.

“Come in,”

Kakashi’s voice called in response and Sakura turned the knob to open the door.

“Hi, Shikamaru! Lord Sixth!” Sakura said with a smile that scrunched her eyes. In truth, she was immensely relieved to see Shikamaru at Kakashi’s side right now.

“Sakura, what can I do for you?” Kakashi asked, meeting her eyes.

“I wanted to request a few extra recovery days as well as exemptions from my classes at the hospital while I’m recovering.” Sakura said, forcing herself to hold his eyes even after they quickly glanced over to Sasuke standing silently at her side.

“Recovery days? I didn’t know you had been injured. I would’ve sent you to the hospital when you returned.” Kakashi responded, scanning her over to search for injury.

“I wasn’t! I just… could use the days off is all.” She answered, smiling softly past the uneasy feeling forming in her stomach.

Kakashi’s eyes narrowed fractionally at Sakura’s face then he looked to Sasuke, who was staring out the window.

“Sasuke—” Kakashi addressed him. “Planning on returning to your travels any time soon?”

Sasuke turned his head to face Kakashi, shrugging softly before replying. “Not sure. I haven’t decided just yet.”

“Going to let me find a position for you in the village then?” Kakashi questioned.

“I’m thinking on it still.”

“We could use a shinobi of your skill.” Kakashi said, smiling gently beneath his mask.

“I’ll think harder.” Sasuke replied.

Shikamaru contained his light laugh, glancing to Lord Sixth for a slight moment before jumping back to Sasuke.

“Good to see you, Sasuke.” Shikamaru called from behind Kakashi’s chair with a soft smile in his direction.

“You, too.” Sasuke said curtly, scanning Shikamaru over once. “Hokage’s assistant?” He asked with a slight nod in his direction.

“Yeah,” Shikamaru answered, rubbing the back of his neck with a smirk. “I figured Naruto’s going to need all the help he can get.”

Sasuke huffed in amusement. “That’s true. You’ll be the only reason he gets anything done.”

Shikamaru laughed lightly. “That’s the plan anyway.”

Sasuke was meeting Shikamaru’s eyes and glanced to Kakashi’s face instinctively. He was going to jump back to Shikamaru, but Kakashi’s brows were pulled together some and he stared straight ahead at Sakura, so Sasuke curiously turned to see her face. He caught the briefest glimpse of something he couldn’t place before she met his eyes and the expression on her face changed.

His eyes narrowed at her slightly, but she turned away from him to speak again.

“I’ll report back in a few days then?” Sakura called to Kakashi in question.

“Of course.” He answered flatly with a nod of his head.

“Thank you, Lord Sixth. Shikamaru,” she said quickly with a nod of goodbye before turning towards the door, catching Sasuke’s eyes as she did.

Sasuke followed after her silently and shut the door after they had stepped through its frame, slipping his hands back into his pockets when it closed behind them.

“Now what?” Sakura asked, turning around to face him as she walked backwards down the hallway to hold his eyes.

“What was that?” Sasuke asked, looking back and forth between her eyes.

“What was what?” She questioned in reply, turning around when they reached the entrance to the stairwell.

“Why did Kakashi look at you like that?” He asked her back while they descended the stairs.

They stepped onto level ground and entered the main level, then she looked back at him over her shoulder to reply. “I’m not entirely sure myself.”

She turned back forward and waved her goodbyes to the receptionist then pushed open the front doors to exit the building.

“I don’t believe you for some reason.” Sasuke said honestly, shadowing her steps as they walked down the sidewalk.

She sighed as the guilt tried to creep in. “I have an idea, but it isn’t confirmed.”

“What’s your idea then?” He said, stopping at her side and studying the edge of her face when she paused to look side to side before she crossed the street.

“He guessed at where I’ll be the next few days and he doesn’t like it.” Sakura answered when they stepped onto the sidewalk on the other side of the road.

“How would he know where my safe house is? And why would it matter?”

“He doesn’t know. He knows who I’ll be with though.” She said, glancing through some of the shop windows they passed as they started to enter the main strip of the village shops.

“Me?” He asked, raising a curious brow at the back of her head.

“Yes.” She answered.

“Why does he care?”

She closed her eyes quickly and pursed her lips briefly before she replied. “He cares about us. He’s known us for a long time and he knows you pretty well—as well as anyone relatively close to you, I guess.”

Sasuke narrowed his eyes quickly as he thought.

“I don’t see the connection to my question in that.”

“Are you going to make me say it?” Sakura asked, pausing to look at one of the displays outside a supply shop.

“I suppose so, because I’m not understanding.” He said, glancing to the notebook she had picked up when he stopped at her side.

“He probably thinks I shouldn’t give you the time of day.” She said, stepping around the display to pick up another journal and effectively avoiding his gaze.

“Is that so?” Sasuke asked with raised brows.

“Like I said—I’m not sure.” She answered with a shrug, setting the journal back in place as she glanced over her shoulder at him briefly.

“Why would he think that?”

“You did try to kill me once or twice.” She said, one shoulder lifting in a half shrug as she picked up a journal with a greenish cover that had caught her attention.

Sasuke flinched and he dropped his eyes to the ground, shame leaking into his bones. He closed his eyes, squeezing them once, before he tilted his head back up and stared after her.

“Sakura—” he began, his eyes shifting over her features while he waited for her to meet his gaze.

She tilted her chin up after she set the journal back into its place, but she had hardly glimpsed his eyes when someone called her name from his right, pulling her attention from him.

He turned his head at the sound to see Ino and Hinata smiling broadly as they made their way towards her.

“Hi!” She called, her mouth splitting into a grin as she waved at them.

“We hardly ever see you out! What’re you up to?” Ino asked when she was only a few feet from the shop entrance Sakura stood in.

“Taking a few days off. And I was just roaming past this shop on my way back from Lord Sixth’s office when I remembered I had wanted to grab a new journal.” Sakura answered, looking between Ino and Hinata.

“You? A vacation? Are you sick?” Ino asked with a raised brow, reaching to press the back of her hand to Sakura’s forehead in an attempt to get a read on her temperature.

Sakura laughed lightly and knocked her hand away. “No, not sick.”

“If you say so.” Ino replied skeptically, scanning her over before she finally noticed the dark form standing next to them.

She gasped and Hinata jumped slightly at it.

“Sasuke?!” Ino nearly shouted, taking him in as she scanned him over with his hood pulled up and his hands shoved into his pockets.

He met her eyes and nodded.

“When did you get back?” She questioned.

He shrugged. “Few days ago now.”

“Well, welcome back.” Ino managed past her shock.

“Yes, welcome back. Naruto had mentioned it when you first got in.” Hinata said softly, smiling into the slight tilt of her head as she spoke to him.

Sasuke scanned her face quickly, wondering briefly how Naruto had even caught her attention to begin with, before he responded. “Where’s he at?”

“Away on an assignment.” Hinata answered him.

“Know when he’ll be back?” He asked, holding her pale gaze.

“If everything goes smoothly, three days from now, I believe.” She said, shifting her weight to her other foot out of habit as she stood with her hands clasped behind her back.

“Thanks. I might come find him when he gets back.” Sasuke said, dipping his head slightly to emphasize his thanks.

“I’ll let him know when I see him.” Hinata replied in her usual high-pitched voice that was still rather quiet despite its pitch with a soft smile lifting her face.

“Well—we should finish up our shopping. Let’s catch up when you get back from your time off.” Ino said, holding Sakura’s eyes intently.

“Yeah, of course!” Sakura answered her, smiling through the flashes that surfaced in her head of how it would go when she filled her in on everything.

“Later then.” Ino said, resting a hand on Hinata’s shoulder as she turned away and guided her with her, waving back at Sakura and Sasuke.

“Bye!” Hinata called, joining Ino in waving.

“See you!” Sakura replied as she waved back.

When they disappeared into the crowd, she met Sasuke’s eyes that were already looking her direction.

“Let’s run by the market quickly before we leave.” She said.

“For what?” Sasuke asked.

“So I don’t eat ‘your’ food.” She replied with a smirk.

“You know that was a joke.” He said, slightly furrowing his brows as he held her eyes.

“I know.” She said, smiling wide at his grumpy face over her shoulder when she looked back to see it after taking a few steps forward.

He didn’t say anything and his brows remained pulled together, but he followed after her and noted the way her eyes lit up with her smile anyways.

__

They stepped through the front doors of the market that were propped open to encourage the breeze to drift inside, and Sakura greeted the owner with a smile.

“Sakura, good to see you again.” The older man called, smiling wide. “You’re as beautiful as ever.”

Sasuke sighed audibly, rolling his eyes at both the comment itself and the fact that an old man’s fantasy bothered him as much as it did.

“You’re too sweet, Kaedi.” Sakura replied with a light laugh, her eyes flicking to Sasuke’s even grumpier face briefly.

The irritation written across his features made butterflies flit in her stomach—and she felt bad for it, but… loved the feeling despite that.

Sasuke debated saying something smart about the old man as they began to wander the aisles, but he held his tongue, choosing to just roll his eyes again instead as he sulked behind her.

Sakura grabbed a couple of the fresh oranges and set them inside the bag she had grabbed when they entered the store. Sasuke just stood by silently as he studied her face with his hands still stuffed into his pockets. She was reaching for some strawberries when he spoke.

“Why are we here again?”

“I just wanted to grab something to eat. I usually either stuff cold leftovers or cafe food into my mouth in three minutes flat during a quick break at the hospital, or eat something foraged from the forest during missions—and that’s the majority of my time. I wanted to eat something decent.” Sakura answered him with a light shrug, scanning some of the fresh heads of lettuce before choosing a smaller one to place into her bag.

Sasuke followed her to another aisle quietly, watching as she chose a small block of cheese and some meats to add to her bag. They wandered for a little longer, Sakura adding something to her bag here and there, before they made their way back to the front of the store.

Kaedi was talking to someone else that had walked through the doorway, but he pointedly paused the conversation to smile broadly at Sakura, shifting his attention to her as he very intently scanned her entire body from toe to head.

“Anything else for the most beautiful girl in Konoha?” He asked.

“This is all—thank you, Kaedi.” Sakura answered warmly.

Sasuke rolled his eyes again from his place at her side, staring past the opened doors now so he didn’t have to see the old man stare at her without being able to break some of his teeth.

Once he gave her the total, Sasuke turned his head and extended the card he’d pulled from the wallet in his pocket. He glared at the old man, hoping that his disgust and irritation leaked through the way he stared pointedly.

“Sasuke…” Sakura began, mindlessly extending her hand towards him as she glanced to his own extended hand.

“I’m not patient, old man.” Sasuke warned in a deep voice as the man’s eyes bounced between his and Sakura’s.

“Sasuke,” she repeated, resting her hand on his arm. “It’s okay, really.”

He ignored her, refusing to drop his glare that bore into the old man to meet her eyes, even when the warmth of her touch flooded his body. Feeling her hand pressed to him, even through the fabric of his sweatshirt, only made him more annoyed with the old man, in truth, and that anger escaped him faster than he could filter it.

“I could gouge your eyes out so you can never see her face again and walk out without paying or you could take this from my hand right now to keep your sight.” Sasuke bit out angrily in a dangerously low voice, but the man took the card and handed it back with the receipt within half a minute.

Sasuke took the two bags from his hand in silence before he finally dropped his deadly stare to meet Sakura’s eyes with his brows crumpled together. He jerked his chin up, gesturing towards the exit, as he held her gaze with her bags in one hand and the other shoved back into his pocket.

She turned slowly, but she turned regardless and made her way through the doorway without a word, her mouth still dropped open slightly in shock. Hiru she understood—he had a chance, but the old market owner? She paused on the sidewalk and turned to face him with butterflies floating in her stomach again. She couldn’t figure out why she liked the irrationality of his outburst, but her heart was definitely fluttering in place.

He stopped to stand a few inches in front of her so she had to look up at him. She swallowed thickly, her eyes shifting between his.

“Can we go now? I hate this fucking place…” he grumbled with his chin tilted down to hold her gaze.

She nodded. “Yes, we can. I have everything I wanted to get.” She made herself reply as her brain fogged up a little with his eyes bearing into hers.

“Go to the closest alleyway. I need space for the portal.” He said, glancing up to look over the top of her head at the people walking by.

Sakura scanned his annoyed features as he stared past her.

There’s something wrong with me… there has to be… she thought, swallowing again when the wetness fell from her core to land in her underwear as she watched his jaw flex and the tendons at the sides of his neck strain in the shadows of the hood he had pulled up.

He glanced back down to her and she forced her features to reset, then turned on her heels towards the alley she’d thought of about a block away with the color risen in her cheeks.

By the time they turned the corner to enter the alleyway, her face had returned to its normal coloring so she felt comfortable when she turned to face him again. He had lifted the bags to carry them behind his back with his elbow raised and bent over his shoulder to let them hang behind him. He hadn’t even dropped her eyes, but he jerked his chin upwards again, signaling for her to turn around; and when she did, she saw he had summoned a portal and she stepped into it.

Sasuke dispelled the portal when he stepped into the living room of his safe house just after Sakura did. He followed her to the kitchen and she shrugged her pack off to set on the counter then reached for the bags in his hand. He handed them to her, but his brows were still pulled together at his annoyance with their outing.

She went to put the food away as Sasuke leaned against the countertop to watch her, gripping its edge harder than was necessary. Once she had finished, she pulled one of the strawberries out to take a bite out of before shutting the cooler door and meeting his stare as she chewed the fruit.

“You handled that well.” She said, disturbing the silence.

“The message could’ve been delivered better.” He admitted, but he was still angry anyways.

“What message? Gouging his eyes out?” She asked with a smile, taking the last bite from her strawberry.

“That he was staring too much.” He bit out, narrowing his eyes slightly at her grin.

She laughed lightly and tossed the strawberry stem into the bin then walked towards him with her heart fluttering. She stepped in front of him and lifted herself onto the counter opposite him to sit on its stone top facing him. She held the edge of it in her hands, leaning forward slightly as she scanned his features. A smile pulled up the corners of her lips as she studied him. He was still annoyed and it was written all across his face, radiating from his body and pouring from his stare. She couldn’t help it—she laughed lightly again.

“It pisses me off that you enjoy pissing me off,” he growled at her, but he appreciated hearing her laughs nonetheless and it had conflicting emotions stirring in his chest.

“I don’t enjoy it,” she answered, nibbling her bottom lip briefly through her smile.

“Your face says otherwise.” He retorted, watching her features intently.

“Are you going to disfigure everyone that looks my direction?” She asked, glancing to his mouth.

“Yes,” he answered, leaning forward to step between her legs as he placed his palms flat to the counter at her sides, forcing her to straighten up some as he got closer.

Her heart skipped a beat. She hadn’t expected that straightforward of a response. His simple admission knotted her stomach and the butterflies had returned at full force on top of it.

“Seems unrealistic,” she said, chewing on the inside of her lip through the soft smile that remained on her face as her heart began to beat faster and faster with his proximity.

“I can try really hard though.” He said softly, tilting his head to let his words glide across her lips as his moved to form the sounds of his response only centimeters away. 

“Probably a poor use of your energy and skill.” She replied, breathing shallowly as her eyes bounced across his face with it so close to hers.

“I see it differently.” Sasuke replied in a low voice as he studied her mouth.

“Defending your property?” She asked sarcastically even though she had to fight clenching her thighs together when the space between them began to ache as her arousal leaked from her body.

“Your smart mouth pisses me off, too.” He bit out through gritted teeth. “I was putting an old pervert in his place.”

Her heart jumped at his partial reprimand and she swallowed thickly when it began to race.

“Jealous of an old man?” She said quietly, staring past her nose slightly at his barely parted lips so close to hers.

“You’re pushing me intentionally now.” Sasuke responded in a deep voice.

“Why’d you pay for my groceries?” She asked, ignoring his statement that was entirely true.

“Because I felt like it.” He answered firmly. “Something wrong with that?”

“I just wasn’t expecting it...” She said softly as he leaned in further to the side of her neck.

He hadn’t even touched her, but her core leaked more of her arousal at just the feel of his breath on her skin. The hairs on her arms and neck stood up as the pores they resided in tightened when he pressed his mouth to her neck in a slow kiss, forcing her eyes to slip closed.

“I don’t like how Kakashi was looking at you either.” He admitted against the skin of her neck before he pressed another kiss to it.

Her knotted stomach tightened and her brows crinkled slightly as her breathing picked up.

“So possessive of your property, even demanding others avert their eyes from it...” She replied in a near whisper, flinching slightly and clenching her jaw briefly when he sunk his teeth into her neck with a growl to highlight his disapproval of her statement.

“Only when I can see the desire in the way they watch you.” Sasuke clarified through his irritation, returning to kissing up her neck toward her ear before working his way back down as her pulse thumped against his lips.

He let out a shallow breath that only irritated him further then leaned back, meeting her eyes when her lids lifted slowly to reveal them. He held her weighted stare for a moment before he dropped his gaze to her lips that were slightly parted. He couldn’t stop the words as they flowed out of him, but he also didn’t try because he needed her to know before they moved forward in any capacity.

“I’m ashamed to admit that, considering the number of mistakes I’ve made, I have few regrets. I think I’m just made differently—and that makes me believe I would travel a similar path, no matter how many chances I got to attempt a different one.” He began while he stared at her mouth only a few inches from his.

“Despite that fact, one of those very few regrets is the lengths I went to as I tried to sever my connection to you.”

Sakura blinked slowly with her core aching while butterflies poured into her stomach rapidly, spilling into her chest. She begged her brain to retain the words he spoke… maybe even the pitch of his voice, too…

“I wish I had never hurt you or made you believe that death at my hand was something you should fear.” He said quietly with his dark brows pulled together.

“I’ve done a lot to you to make you hate me—and I deserve that hate. I deserve it from you more than anyone else. I know that, but…” he swallowed quickly, the center of his brows flexing automatically while he tried to steady himself.

“I really don’t want you to hate me...” He said in a broken whisper against her lips.

She squeezed her eyes closed once, swallowing thickly as she took a deep breath. She had wanted to hate him the moment he left her behind… the first time… and she wanted to again every time since then, but no matter how hard she tried, she never could. She said it out loud a few times, but even the conviction behind the words she spoke was weak—she couldn’t even lie to herself well enough to believe it. She would tell him she didn’t hate him, but there was more to what he was saying and it was that underlying message that had her debating what she would say. He quite literally didn’t care about the context of any opinion that anyone in the world had of him. For him to even care about how she felt about him was an anomaly on its own. For him to admit it out loud to her was inconceivable, honestly—but she had felt those little moments of lucidity since he’d returned to the village. She felt like she was seeing the person that little boy she once knew would’ve been had he not been defiled by his pain and forced to become a monster just to survive his own experiences and thoughts.

But he wasn’t a monster, even with all he had done.

He was just… lost… and alone.

“I don’t hate you…” she whispered to him, her eyes scanning his face barely a breath away.

“I tried to,” she continued quietly, glancing between his mismatched eyes. “I tried for a long time… and… and I just can’t.”

“I hate that I made you want to try.” He said, but he couldn’t keep the space between their mouths anymore, so he pressed his lips to hers to feel their connection wash away his regret.

Her soft sigh made his stomach knot, but he pulled away long enough to whisper, “I’m so sorry.” before kissing her intentionally again, selfishly absorbing more of the warmth she radiated to free himself of the shame that had engulfed him.

“I know,” she said quickly with closed eyes between their lips slipping past one another.

She lifted her hands to press them to his covered chest as their mouths increased the speed in which they pressed together, and he responded to her touch immediately, straightening to his full height and stepping further between her legs until his thighs pressed to the cabinetry as he reached to hold her face in his palms while kissing her intently.

Her hands slid to his stomach as she tilted her head slightly in his hold, kissing him back firmly with her eyes jammed shut and her core now throbbing between her legs. She let her tongue slip between his parted lips as she slid her hands under his sweatshirt to rest against his bare stomach.

He groaned into her mouth, kissing her more fervently when her touch sent ripples of her warmth traveling through his body. He dropped his right hand from her face to slip it behind her back without separating their mouths, then he pressed his palm to her lower back to slide her center closer to him. When his hardened cock wedged itself between their bodies and up against her covered core, she let out a quiet moan that he gladly swallowed. He groaned softly in reply, his brows pulling together tightly, as he tilted his hips to press himself against her with more intention.

And the sound she emitted was deeper and more raw than the last, ripping another groan of his appreciation from his mouth.

“You can’t make those sounds where I can hear them.” He said between kisses, tightening his hold around her back when he let his left fall to grip her thigh.

He hadn’t meant for them to make it even this far. His apology was supposed to be just that—an apology, but the second he’d felt her hands on his bare stomach, she electrocuted his veins and injected them with desire to feel more of her. Even then, he thought he could keep the space between them if he tried hard enough, but the sound of her moan was too much… his control couldn’t overcome it.

“You don’t like them?” She questioned as the insecurity threatened to take form inside her.

He pulled back enough to just barely see her eyes and then let out a shaky laugh.

“The very opposite. I like them too much—enough to verbally assault a shop owner for imagining what they might sound like...”

She squeezed her eyes closed and a whimper slipped out of her mouth while he leaned in closer again.

“I hear the sounds you make in my dreams…” he confessed against her lips.

She moaned her response, slipping her hands around to his back to pull him closer as she claimed his lips again quickly.

“I want you to hear them again now,” she said between the desperate collision of their mouths with their chests pressed together and her nails digging into the center of his back as she tried to get closer to him.

He groaned softly and slid his right hand beneath her sweater to feel the softness of the skin of her back beneath his palm while his tongue invaded her mouth with visions of feeling her again flickering behind his closed lids, forcing his brows to pull tightly together.

She impatiently slid her hand to the muscle of his stomach and tucked her fingers beneath his pants to tug on his waistband with her request.

“Please let me feel you…” she said in a whisper when he separated their lips to let air fill their straining lungs as her fingers pressed against the skin beneath his waistband.

His heart stuttered and he squeezed his eyes closed. He was so far off track at this point… he’d thought through so many different scenarios before he came back to the village and none of them even remotely resembled where he had ended up. He didn’t even think it was a possibility to stand where he did now—and that was exactly why he just… couldn’t control himself with her eyes and that voice calling to him with her bare skin touching his. He wanted to feel her again, too… so bad…

He released a loud groan and kissed her lips quickly before stepping back.

“Take off your clothes.” He ordered, pulling the shirt and hoodie he wore off at the same time before tossing them to the ground to begin helping her slide off the remaining shoe she pulled at while staring after him intently.

He leaned in to claim her mouth in a sloppy kiss after tossing her shoe aside as he slipped his fingers underneath the fabric of her pants and began tugging them down when she had pressed her palms to the countertop to lift herself up. She bent forward to maintain the connection of their lips as he peeled the fabric from her legs while swallowing her little sighs and moans the moment they left her.

She breathed deeply between kisses, leaning back onto her right hand to support her body when he leaned into her space as her left shifted across his bare stomach and chest.

He slid his hands up her thighs as their tongues flicked against one another, the smoothness of her skin beneath his touch forcing his brows together. She slid her hand to his hip and he groaned against her lips as he quickly reached between them to release himself from the dark fabric that prevented their bodies from merging together then he stepped up further between them, his cock throbbing longingly. With his pants lowered and his heavy cock pulsing between her spread thighs, he tilted his head up slightly to see her eyes then shifted his weight onto his left hand that pressed to the counter behind her, and pulled her towards him once more with his right. She was panting slightly and her sweater shifted quickly with her deep breaths as she looked up at him, but he couldn’t make himself stop to pull it off her body when he could feel the heat radiating from her center and see the need swimming in her emerald pools.

His nostrils flared and he pressed his mouth to hers again with her brows pulling together as he reached between them to guide himself towards her entrance. When he felt the wetness of her core coat the tip of his cock, his lips stuttered against hers, and he returned his hand to her back to slide her down the rest of the way onto his cock as he thrust forward to meet her.

“Fuuuck…” he breathed with her soft moan ringing in his ears as he slipped into her core entirely, his eyes scanning her face beneath dark brows pulled tight.

He thought he was going to hold himself still to feel her body twitch around him as she made room for his cock inside her, but his hips had already tilted back and pressed forward to fill her again. She dropped her head back some and moaned softly as her eyes drifted closed while she leaned back onto both hands to support herself with her legs held open for him.

He pressed both his palms to the countertop slightly behind either side of her hips to lean over her some as he thrust into her again. He scanned her face quickly before dropping his mouth to her exposed neck to place hurried kisses up and down her heated skin while he steadily pressed into the wetness of her center.

The heavy breaths slipping past his lips drifted across her skin, pulling short moans from her throat and forcing her hips to tilt up to meet his thrusts with her feet pressed to the cabinets below them to support the movement. She let out a whimper when the shift of her hips met his next thrust particularly hard, forcing her core to clench him tightly when he had groaned loudly against her neck.

Sasuke’s knees nearly buckled when she gripped at his cock, but he pulled himself together, at least temporarily, and lifted himself from the crook of her neck to stare into her eyes without pausing his press into her.

“Why would you do that to me?” He mumbled quietly to no one in particular, dropping his eyes to her mouth as he wrapped his right arm all the way around her back until he could dig his fingers into the opposite side of her body; then he lifted her from the counter an inch or so. He balanced his weight on only his left hand and flexed his right arm wrapped around her, forcing his elbow back towards his own body and pulling her along with it, locked tightly in his hold to receive the intensity of his next thrust.

Her moan was almost a squeal and her core clenched tightly around him again, forcing his mouth to spring open as he watched her eyes roll upwards when he pulled her to meet him harder the next time. He let out a growl of his tainted desire then slammed into her steadily with low grunts between each thrust that he pulled her to meet by his hold around her body. He kept the strength and speed of his jerking hips consistent when he found the combination that lodged the sounds of her moans in her throat, causing them to leak out of her opened mouth as desperate gasps for air instead. He studied her face with his lip lifting in a snarl at her tight core holding him firmly while noting each freckle across her cheeks and nose with their closeness. Their chests were pressed together, but he was forcing hers to slide up and down his as he pulled her down to meet the snap of his hips that sent her bouncing back up. Regardless, he was so close to her and it made every part of his body tingle alongside the pulsing of his cock against the tightness of her core. He released a broken groan when she grabbed at him particularly hard with her inner walls and his eyes slipped closed as his head dropped in submission to the feel of her all around him.

He maintained that pace continuously for an inhuman amount of time, just because of his desperation to hang inside the way she felt as he buried himself inside her. He had settled into the pattern of the fractionally disturbed silence with his eyes squeezed closed and his head hung low, using her body to guide him while her moans were being suffocated before they could even fully form. He focused on the seemingly random twitches of her body against his and the gaps of time between the intense clenches of her core, and the slight shift of her hips to marginally redirect the spot he tapped against when he slammed into her with low grunts or groans falling from his lips. But she disturbed the pattern of her partial silence with a single shaky sob that vibrated down his spine before she began coating him with her release, squeezing him with the gloriously chaotic spasms of her inner walls as she came.

He moaned in reply with his eyes still squeezed closed, allowing him to feel every twitch or pulse or throb against him perfectly. His nostrils flared and his cheek twitched while he panted heavily into each of his thrusts. He’d surpassed the burning of his muscles and forced their protests to become the energy that drove the almost automatic way his body moved, allowing him to refocus the attention he was giving it on the feel of her instead. But that only had him groaning louder when the intensity level spiked even higher, letting him access a new territory of lust when hers felt like it was being injected directly into his bloodstream to mingle with the desire that had already acquired an addiction to her. The sweat was dripping from every pore of his body by now, but he didn’t even notice with all of his attention centered on her come dripping around his cock and her body bowing slightly in his hold with the strength of her orgasm. He’d usually stop, or in the least slow down, to let her find her way back to him, but he couldn’t do either… He shook his head with his disappointment in himself, his eyes still squeezed closed and his hips snapping powerfully to meet her body being pulled down by his arm wrapped around it.

“…I’m not going to stop.” He said in a shaky voice, plunging his cock into her core while she continued to coat him with the warmth of her satisfaction.

He groaned loudly, shaking his head at himself again with his eyes still jammed closed as he savored the rhythmic pulsing of her walls through her release while sliding past them quickly.

“…I can’t stop…” he nearly whispered between his rapidly expanding lungs with his head hung low.

Her core pulsed again to force her release past the thickness of his cock stretching her opening and, once it landed on his stomach and he began to moan in reply, she found her voice again.

“Please don’t… fuck—please don’t stop!” She pleaded before moaning loudly.

His cock throbbed so hard at the sound of her voice that he was convinced it was going to force the come from his body before the feel of his climax could even catch up to give him the high the release brought. He groaned deeply with his brows being forced together tighter.

Sakura had dropped her head all the way back while she jerked in place as he thrust into her again and again, dragging more of her release out of her body each time he pulled out to slam back into her.

“Oh, god… yes, Sasuke… yes!” She squealed as she wriggled in his crushing hold, gasping for air whenever she could with her eyes jammed shut.

She moaned loudly again and another throb of her core around him slamming into her triggered another quick orgasm to rip through her body, forcing more of her release to slip past the sides of his cock that hadn’t stopped filling her pulsing passage in a steady pace. She’d sunk entirely into just feeling him and with the high of her climax to inch her into the next level of her desire, she had no hint of shame or embarrassment to keep her thoughts from leaking out of her mouth for him to hear.

“God, you fuck me so good...” She called to him breathlessly, a smile starting to take shape across her face as his moans got louder, his motions more desperate, making her bolder.

“No one fucks me like you do, Sasuke… you’re who I’ll think of when I’m all alone in my bed...”

“You’re pushing me on purpose again…” he grumbled with a low groan, but he wanted her to keep going… even though it felt like torture trying to withstand the smoothness of her voice when it was overflowing with her desire while he was slamming into her pulsing core with his cock throbbing against her walls.

“I am.” She replied with a soft moan as her stomach began to knot itself while she processed the concealed warning he’d just given her, but she smiled through it… now anxiously awaiting the elevation of their desperate passion with her eyes squeezed closed. She kept her voice steady and her legs held open for him as she continued.

“And you were right. Your name slips from my lips so easily because I’ve imagined you giving it to me so many times, I can’t even count them all. I called for you to make me come before I had ever even felt you inside me. I screamed your name inside my head to push me over the edge more times than I want to admit to you, even right now—fuck, right there...” She said with a deep groan before she raised her head to glimpse him.

She found him with his eyes squeezed closed and his cheek twitching just above his lifted lip that was exposing his teeth slightly while he mouthed ‘fuck’ silently over and over again. The muscles in his neck were very visibly straining and his shoulder flexed, forcing the muscle beneath his skin there to bulge every time he pulled her down to meet his cock. Her brows furrowed tight as her eyes greedily swept over his form with her core pulsing around him.

“Then when I finally felt you… it was better than I imagined. And every time you’ve fucked me since has just made me want to live beneath you and exist to take your cock. I can’t get enough of the way you feel inside me. I want you to fuck me foreve—“

“Stop. God, please… please stop.” Sasuke groaned helplessly as his cock swelled inside her dripping passage that already squeezed him impossibly tight.

He had straightened up some to reach up with his left hand to cover her mouth, preventing her from continuing, but he still bent at the waist slightly as he pressed into her. He pried his eyes open to look at her through the obstruction of his dark lashes while her body jolted in place against him, still held in the tight grip of his right arm.

“I know I told you to lie to me. I thought I could take it… I can’t. Don’t… don’t lie to me… please…” he said, his voice nearly fracturing beneath the strain as his heavy eyes bounced between hers with his heart slamming inside his chest.

He didn’t want to know the truth in the end though he guessed, because he couldn’t take his hand off her mouth and risk the chance of knowing for sure she had lied to him…

He squeezed his eyes closed and shook his head at himself, hanging it in disappointment at his own willingness to maintain a delusion, but even as he ripped himself apart for it, he didn’t move his hand from her mouth; and he kept his pace to the best of his ability, flexing all of the muscles in his arm to maintain the intensity of his thrusts as he moaned softly through a clenched jaw. He heard his name slip out of her mouth, muffled by his hand, and he groaned from deep in his chest, but he couldn’t bring himself to look at her face with what she had said to him still replaying inside his head. He just groaned and panted heavily, but then he heard what resembled his name again, and even though he could feel it before she said it, the goddamn sense leaked out of his fucking head anyways.

“Sasuke… I’m—I’m coming…” she mumbled behind his hand.

“Fuck! God, I know… I know you are…” he ground out, still slamming into her throbbing core that had clamped down around him.

“…and fuck, it feels so fucking good... I can hear your come hitting the floor—ah, god… fuck!” He yelled, forcing his eyes open to make himself see her with her entire face reddened and her eyes rolled back while she came for him, her moans silenced by her orgasm and her brows crumpled tightly together.

He jerked his hand away from her mouth with a growl, lowering her the inch it took to set her on the countertop, then released his hold around her back and leaned back while still thrusting into her core as his lip lifted in a snarl.

“Not another fucking word, Sakura.” He warned with deadly seriousness, grabbing a handful of her sweater to stuff into her opened mouth when another throb of her core had her come squirting past the sides of his cock to pull a deep groan from his throat.

He admired her biting down hard on the pink sweater for a moment as he pressed into her core that pressed back against him before he slipped his hands under her arms and gripped the top of her shoulders with his arms hooked under hers, pinning her to him with his cock smothered inside her core. He slid her off the counter with an impatient growl and turned to the side so he could bend his knees fractionally as he bent forward at the waist slightly with her firmly in his hold. He held her to him with her ass flat to his thighs and his forearms across her shoulder blades, his fingers making indentations in her skin on the tops of her shoulders. He adjusted her in his hold slightly and flexed his grip on her shoulders once then thrust into her as hard as he could manage with a nearly feral groan. He watched her face intently, but he didn’t really wait for any signs from her—he just followed the instruction of what felt good… and all of it fucking felt good. He pounded into her dripping core with shameless groans or moans falling out of his open mouth with her jolting in his hold and their skin slapping together loudly. Her head dropped back to jerk in place as he gave it to her by pulling her by her shoulders to meet the now brutal snap of his hips. Her nails dug into his shoulders with her arms wrapped around his neck, but her legs had given up trying to hold on to him—it didn’t matter to him either way. He almost preferred her legs jolting in place, nearly limp at his sides. He slid his hand to her lower back, forcing her hips to tilt toward him to meet each thrust as the sweat dripped down the straining muscles of his back. She’d kept her sweater between her teeth as her head dropped back, so it was pulled up to expose the very bottom of her breasts and he scanned them with her muffled moans greeting his ears.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck…” he chanted as he gave it to her ruthlessly and loudly in his kitchen.

“Fuck…. Fuck…. FUCK! God, you feel so fucking good, Sakura. Fuuck…” he groaned, admiring her form in his hold.

She raised her head to meet his gaze, her jaw clenched tightly with her teeth digging into her sweater, but her eyes were so low and weighted that he could barely see the emerald sparkling within them, but they still made his stomach knot.

“Fuck, you’re so beautiful...” He moaned, still slamming into her desperately as he studied her face with his dark brows scrunched tightly together.

Her short squeals urged him forward and he continued to moan each time his cock disappeared inside her entirely as he scanned her face contorted with the desire overflowing from her. His mouth had slipped open and his lip lifted as he grunted into his deep thrusts, but his knees almost buckled beneath him when he felt that specific way her core tightened to indicate she was about to let go around him.

“…oh, shit…” he mumbled under his breath, tucking his bottom lip between his teeth before his groan forced its release.

Her eyes fluttered lazily and her muffled moans were cut short by the strength of his thrusts. Her body twitched in his hold and her core began trying to push back against his cock, but he kept his eyes on her face and kept his cock slamming into the tightness of her.

“Make me believe what you said,” he commanded, slipping his hand from her lower back to quickly pull her sweater from her mouth before returning to giving it to her as hard as he had been after saying, “Make me believe you. Show me how you scream my name.”

Sakura gasped desperately for air as her body twitched and bowed on its own against him. Her nails dug into his shoulder blades and she shuttered in his hold.

“…oh fuck…” she whimpered, her eyes bouncing quickly between his as her legs twitched and her hips jerked randomly between the now uncontrollable shutters that shook her body.

But he just growled and slid one hand down to the base of her spine again, pulling her lower half to meet his thrusts, and squeezing her upper half tighter against him so she couldn’t move at all while he moaned against her skin.

“…fuck… fuck, Sasuke…” she whined, wiggling maddeningly in his hold on her but she’d lost connection to her own brain…

Sasuke pulled away from her neck to study her intently with his mouth suspended open to let his unbound moans slip free as he squeezed her body tight to his. He watched her mouth his name again and again with her eyes steadily rolling further back in her head—and when her come gushed from her core all around his cock, he absolutely believed her…

She screamed his name as her release poured from her body with his cock pushing past its force to remain inside her.

He was groaning loudly into his thrusts as he dug his fingers into her lower back, sucking in a breath of air whenever he managed to, and his lungs burned, but his eyes were glued to her face as she wiggled against him with her release pooling between his feet atop the tile. He moaned with his eyes threatening to slip closed and she clenched him at the same time as his cock had throbbed, and the tingles at the base of his spine expanded rapidly across his body at an unfair speed.

“Oh fuck—fuck…” Sasuke began, straightening up quickly with her held firmly in his arms as she hugged his neck. He slipped his hands down her body and bounced her on his cock for the half a second it took to step towards the wall of windows and press her against one of the panes.

He pressed his chest to hers, pinning her against the glass, but he had left his feet planted just a little further back so when he bent his knees some, he had the perfect access to pull only her hips to him, plunging his hard cock into her again and again with his face now buried in her neck as she whimpered in his hold.

His heart beat in every part of his body as he panted into his strained moans with his brows furrowed as tightly as they could be. The force of his moans pushed some of her pale strands away from his face before his desperate inhale to reinflate his depleted lungs would pull them back, but he just squeezed his eyes closed tighter and pressed his mouth to her thumping pulse, groaning against her skin as he held her ass in both palms with his fingers digging into her soft skin; the sweat dripping from every one of his pores as he flexed his grip on her over and over to force her core to take all of him each time he thrust forward to meet her.

“Mm… so good…” Sasuke groaned quietly, pressing his lips to her neck and placing sloppy kisses down her sweat-dampened skin as his ears began to ring. “god, you feel—” he managed just before the tingles of his spine radiated into his ankles to have his eyes rolling backwards and cutting off his voice temporarily. “mhm fuck, Sakura—so fucking good…”

Sakura’s body bowed in his hold then, making him press himself more firmly to her to hold her in place as her core squeezed at his swollen cock, and this time whatever she screamed was inaudible, but it didn’t matter. When her come squirted past his cock again, he got the gist.

His orgasm almost split him in two in that moment and it finally beat out his knees, forcing them to give way as he let out a deep moan. He barely caught them before they hit the ground, but he kept her held tightly in his arms and let his knees settle onto the tile anyways so he could thrust up into her weakly, still gripping her ass tightly as he emptied the warmth of his release inside her.

He couldn’t be embarrassed or mad… his cock was throbbing so fucking hard, forcing his abdomen to contract as he spilled himself inside her in pulsing waves with loud, broken moans being ripped from his throat as his body jerked involuntarily beneath her with the strength of his throbbing cock pushing back against her tightened walls.

“Goddamn… mhm, fuck…” he murmured breathlessly, tilting his head down to look between them with his brows pulled as closely together as they could physically be.

He watched his cock pulse again and again with the head and most of his shaft nestled inside her still, and he groaned loudly, his weighted eyelids fluttering lazily as his hips twitched when he felt another wave of his release pour into the heat of her waiting core.

Jesus fucking Christ… I think I’m still coming… Sasuke thought as he tried to catch his breath, but it felt like he never would.

…fucking hell… he cursed silently, fighting the stitch forming in his side as the feeling slowly returned to his fingertips now that he’d let up the pressure on them.

His eyes had just squeezed closed and his cock was still throbbing persistently when Sakura threw her weight forward into his chest with a laugh.

“Fuck…” Sasuke cursed, groaning when his shoulders landed on the tile with a painful thud after he had to move his legs from their path before they bent past their capabilities, but he wrapped his arms around her now laid atop him all the same.

The last thing he remembered was the brief sight of her smiling face resting on his chest with her eyes closed and a knee at either side of him while he was still pulsing inside her, then he dropped his head back to the floor, closing his own eyes, and drifted into sleep in seconds.

Chapter Text

Sasuke stirred awake to his toes curling and his hips flexing upwards. He hadn’t even opened his eyes, but he had already instinctively grabbed at the warmth slowly sliding around and squeezing at the sides of his hardened cock. He groaned loudly, lifting his head and prying his eyes open to look down his body.

“…Fuck… Me...” He nearly shouted with a deep groan, gripping her hips tightly as he thrust up into her and watched himself disappear inside her, his dark brows furrowed tight and his heartbeat quickening at light speed.

“That’s what I’m doing.” Sakura said quietly with a soft smile, raising and lowering herself onto his hardened cock again.

His eyes immediately shifted to hers, narrowing marginally.

“I don’t want to hear your smart fucking mouth,” he growled, sitting up quickly to prop himself up with one hand while the other gripped her bare ass and encouraged the movements that made her core swallow his cock.

He studied her mouth as his own slowly let more of his uneven and deepening breaths leak out. She pulled her lip between her teeth and held onto his shoulders while she bounced atop him with the color rising in her cheeks.

He released her ass and leaned back onto both palms to watch her ride him slowly on the floor between his living room and kitchen. He carefully and slowly scanned her over in the pink knitted sweater that he’d thoroughly abused, then met her eyes again with his darkened gaze.

He slapped her ass hard then.

“Come on. You wanted to wake me up. Fuck me like you mean it.” He said, returning to leaning back on both palms while he scanned her face with the hint of a smirk lifting one side of his mouth at her shock; but she only moaned softly with her brows pulled up before pressing back down onto him faster and harder.

“Mhm… that’s better. I want more though.” He said softly, studying her mouth intently beneath his weighted lids.

She whimpered as her eyes bounced quickly across his features, then she jumped in surprise when he’d slapped her ass firmly again with a low growl.

“Ride me.” He commanded sternly, staring at her lips as they parted to let the sounds of her pleasure leak out.

Sakura let out a deep moan and leaned onto her palms supported by his shoulders then jerked her hips down onto his thick cock.

“Mhm… that’s it...” He groaned as his brows pulled together again while he studied her face, her body bouncing atop his with her warmth filling every crevice of it.

He listened to her soft moans, groaning his own pleasure while he absorbed the sight of her contorted features.

“I’m still so turned on by all that come you covered the floor with.” He admitted quietly, scanning her neck and throat as the sound of their skin meeting started to ring out.

She let out a low whimper.

“…I’ve never come that much before…” she said breathlessly, throwing herself down onto him with pinked cheeks.

He groaned softly, his eyes fluttering closed for half a second as that validation seeped into him before he replied. 

“I haven’t either. I’m surprised you’re not overflowing with it.” He said, staring at her mouth again with heavy lids.

“Maybe I will if you fill me one more time,” she replied, making her thighs clap against his.

Sasuke dropped his head forward towards her body, groaning his defeat as she managed to rip his control away with a single sentence. His cock throbbed so hard, stirring the tingling feeling at the base of his spine.

“…why’d you do that to me?” He whispered against her neck as she rode him with heavy breaths slipping out of her opened mouth.

“Hm?” Sakura asked hazily.

He slapped her ass gently instead of repeating his muttering. “Up.” He ordered.

“Why?” She asked with confusion in her eyes as she stopped moving to sit on his thighs and leaned back to see him better.

“I’ll show you.” He said with a soft smirk as she tried to catch her breath atop him.

She rolled her eyes with a slight smile, but made sure to squeeze her core tight as she slowly raised off of him.

Sasuke’s fucking eyes felt like they crossed and he moaned loudly in reply with his abdomen flexing firmly, those tantalizing tingles shooting down his legs.

 “…so cruel…” he grumbled under his breath when she’d lifted off him completely.

She laughed lightly, letting her sweater fall down to brush across the very tops of her thighs.

“How may I be of service to you, Master?” Sakura called to him sweetly as she backed away from him slowly with her hands holding the insides of her sleeves behind her back as she chewed on her bottom lip and stared after him.

Sasuke hadn’t moved yet. He just watched her back up slowly with an eyebrow raised. “Careful what you say. Even I don’t know what I might like if it’s coming from your mouth.”

She felt the heat rise in her cheeks further and she leaned against the far wall of the kitchen as she held his eyes.

“Whatever you’re up to, I don’t like it.” He said, scanning her bare legs beneath her sweater before he went back to the devious smile she had plastered across her face.

“How do you know you don’t like it?” She asked innocently.

“Intuition—and that look on your face seems like it’s going to piss me off.” Sasuke answered, narrowing his eyes at her.

“You can be wrong sometimes…” Sakura called, watching his eyebrow raise in question again.

He stared after her suspiciously for a moment then decided to say something, but just before he made the words leave his mouth, she slowly slid down the wall and pressed her knees apart as she lowered herself to sit on her heels with her knees bent and spread apart, her back supported by the wall behind her. He felt his cock throb when he could very clearly see her swollen clit extending a little further past the lips of her core. He fought the urge to swallow in case she was watching him intently. He didn’t know. He was watching her core and he couldn’t look away because her hand slid down the center of her body before she pressed her fingers to her clit, rubbing it in soft circles as he watched.

His lip twitched.

“Sakura.” he warned, still watching her carefully.

“What?” She asked innocently, rubbing herself gently as she slid her other hand up her body to lift her sweater up with it.

She held it at her throat with a thumb, letting him glimpse her bare breasts and stomach as she rubbed herself. His cock throbbed again, but it was when she started bouncing slightly, too, that he quickly stood up.

She stared up at him as he slowly closed the space between them but he only watched her bounce in place slightly as she touched herself with her bare body exposed for him to greedily explore. He saw a weighted drop of her arousal fall to the floor beneath her and he quickly closed the remaining gap.

However, he was less than a foot away from her when she bolted away with a giggle.

And Sasuke tried… he tried to breathe deeply, but his mouth lifted in his angry snarl anyway. He’d done a lot to adjust what he could about himself, but anger… that seemed to be the easiest of his emotions to access and operate inside of.

Sakura turned around to face him once she was on the other side of the room just in time to watch him slam his fist through the wall she had been leaning against.

“Oh shit…” she whispered quietly with her heart slamming in her chest as she backed up as close to the furthest wall as she could get.

“Sakura…” he called through gritted teeth.

“We should work on your anger.” She said, pushing the limits of his tolerance even as her breathing quickened and her eyes widened.

He pulled his arm from the wall and turned to face her with his chest heaving. His cock had been tucked back into his black pants that were coated in her come from before when he’d stood up, but he was so fucking hard that his erection pulled his waistband out slightly as it supported the tent in his pants.

“Let’s work on it then.” He said, stepping towards her as he clenched his fists together at his sides. “Later.”

Sakura’s heart was pounding anxiously but she smiled after him anyways. “No. That’s what we’re doing now.”

“Is that so?” He asked, raising an eyebrow at her while he closed the space between them with slow steps.

“Yes, we can call it a training exercise.” Sakura said, chewing on her bottom lip as she fed off his rage.

“I’m not in the mood for training.” Sasuke replied, now only four or so feet away from her.

“That’s too bad…” she said innocently.

Then she bolted to her right, but Sasuke teleported to appear within her path. He was convinced he was about to make her pay for her stupid games, but she flickered away with a hearty laugh just before she would’ve crashed into him.

He let out an impatient growl. “Sakura—”

“Yes, Sasuke?” She answered him from across the room.

He turned his head to face her and spied her leaning against the furthest wall she could get away to without leaving the room altogether—the one just outside his bedroom, and she was lifting her sweater with one hand while the other traveled up her body. 

“I don’t want to play your games,” Sasuke said seriously with his cock throbbing painfully as he watched her.

“You don’t want to play with me?” Sakura called in a needy voice, pinching one of her pinked nipples between her thumb and forefinger, and forcing her own mouth to drop open slightly when her body processed the twinge of pain.

“No. I don’t. I want to fuck you. It’s different.” Sasuke answered flatly, gritting his teeth together as he stared after her intently with weighted lids.

She laughed lightly, nibbling at her bottom lip as she released her nipple to pull her breast into her grip, squeezing until it bulged between her fingers.

“Come here,” he ordered, pointing to the space in front of him when his limited patience sputtered out entirely.

“No,” Sakura retorted with a broad smile.

“Sakura, I’m not joking with you.”

A thrill rippled through her body. She knew he wasn’t.

“Am I your property or your dog?” She asked, pretending to think quickly. “I’m confused. There’s a lot of similarities between the two though, I suppose.”

“Careful, Sakura.” Sasuke warned with his lip lifting in a snarl.

“What if I just fucked myself right here instead?” She asked, dragging her hand down her body to grip her center tightly.

His nostrils flared. “Tempting, but not an option right now. Maybe later.”

She was way, way out of line, but she was just too bold for her own good.

“Take me on a walk later? Wow, I’m such a loyal pup.” She said sarcastically, rolling her eyes.

“You’ve already lost. Stop now to lessen the impact of your actions.” He said sternly. She’d pushed him too far and she was going to discover the consequences of it. He’d already sealed her fate without her even knowing.

She narrowed her eyes at the tone of his voice, dropping her sweater to let it fall back into place.

“Are you going ground me now, daddy?” She huffed, rolling her eyes again as she made her way back toward the kitchen.

She was mumbling under her breath when she turned the corner and bumped right into Sasuke’s chest. She squeaked and held her breath.

“Say that one for me again.” He said, staring down into her eyes.

“No, you ass… you’re bossy and grumpy.”

“I am all of those things. Say it again.” Sasuke demanded, watching her mouth.

Her brows crumpled.

“No, you ass!!” She yelled, turning on her heels to get away from him when she bumped into his chest yet again.

“I told you you had already lost.” He said in a low voice, taking a step forward to push her back against his clone.

“Oh, n— Sasuke, what’re you doing?” She asked nervously, backing into the chest of one version of him as another closed the few inches between them slowly.

“You wanted to play,” the clone version of him behind her whispered in her ear as he slid his hands up under her sweater to pull her breasts into his palms, squeezing tightly.

She whimpered with her heart threatening to jump from her body, her eyes darting between his as her breaths quickened.

“Where’d all that confidence go?” Sasuke asked softly, standing in front of her with a slight smirk as he rest his hands on her hips while his clone pulled at her hardened nipples under her sweater.

Sakura groaned softly, squeezing her eyes closed once with her defeat, then reached up and behind herself to wrap her hands around his clone’s neck as she leaned into his touch, rubbing herself against the hardness pressed to her back at the same time, her eyes bouncing between Sasuke’s. He pinched one of her nipples particularly hard and she hissed slightly as her arousal leaked down her legs while she only stared up at the real Sasuke in front of her with desire fogging her mind.

“What did you say?” Sasuke asked rhetorically in a low voice, reaching up to grip her throat as his clone slid a hand down her body and slipped his fingers between the folds of her dripping core while the other hand continued to squeeze her breast tightly.

Sasuke tightened his grip on her throat as he glanced between them to watch his clone rub her swollen clit. His brows crinkled momentarily and he tilted his head back up to lean in closer to her.

“My property or my dog?” He questioned in a near whisper against her lips as she began to moan slightly.

His nostrils flared and he leaned back some to see her eyes clearly.

“Dogs have free-will but loyally answer to commands, so I suppose I can fuck you like a dog, hm? I guess with property—I’d own it and use it whenever I wanted, however I wanted. That does sound appealing to me if I’m honest with you, Sakura… Those are your only two options. Which do you choose?” Sasuke questioned, scanning her face.

“Which… do I choose?” She repeated with confusion as her eyes fluttered, her chin tilted up with his hand beneath it and wrapped tightly around her throat.

“Yes. Tell me how I’ll fuck you first. You’ll get both so you can see how I’d treat my property and what it feels like when I fuck you like a little bitch in heat. You’ll know that you’re not either when you see the differences in the end.”

Her mouth dropped open and her eyes widened.

“Don’t be shocked now. What’s your pick?” Sasuke questioned, his cock throbbing painfully as he glared down at her with his nostrils flaring.

“I—Sasuke…” she said nervously.

“I’ll pick then. I choose property first.” He said, dropping his grip on her throat and nodding to his clone who pulled his hands from her core and from under her shirt to slide them between her legs from behind, hoisting her up with his forearms tucked in the bend of her knees, her back to his chest.

She squeaked and automatically reached forward to catch herself from falling, gripping onto Sasuke’s shoulders as he stepped up closer to her.

“Oh god…” she began as he pulled his cock from his pants while his clone held her legs open for him.

“Anticipation?” He toyed, stroking his cock for her to watch as he stared at her mouth.

“I’m not sure…” she breathed, her cheeks flushed as she watched his hand slide up and down the length of his cock.

Then she crashed her lips to his with a whimper.

He hummed softly, bending his knees slightly to angle himself towards her opening with a hand on her waist and their mouths now colliding desperately. The warmth of her leaking core dripped down his knuckles, slipping between his fingers as he slid into her core with a muted moan while she groaned from deep in her chest; but he didn’t let either one of them process before he tilted his hips back to slide out of her passage molding to the head of his cock, then snapped his hips into her a little harder. Heavy strings of her arousal had already begun to fall to the ground, making his chest heave with his desire, but he only forced more of it to leak from her center. He studied her contorted features carefully with furrowed brows as he slipped past her tight walls that fought to keep him still inside her. He released a deep groan, throbbing against her flexing core, then he lifted his hand that had caught some of her arousal.

“Open your mouth.” He ordered, snapping his hips into her tight center.

She held her mouth open as deep groans leaked out of it each time he filled her, her eyes bouncing between his beneath furrowed pink brows as she dug her nails into his shoulders. He pressed three fingers to her tongue and she closed her mouth around them, bobbing her head to suck them as he filled her core with the hardness of his thick cock.

“If you were my dog, I’d at least give a specific command that you’d have learned and practiced—that’s closer to asking.” Sasuke said, steadily thrusting into her core while he watched his fingers in her mouth and listened to her muffled moans that vibrated their tips.

“But if you’re just my thing… then I do whatever I want with my things. Like if I want to feel your pussy try and force me out of it, all I have to do is shove these fingers down your throat.”

She moaned softly and he pushed his fingers into the back of her throat as he simultaneously increased the strength of his thrusts. Her eyes rolled backwards and she coughed a couple of times before she gagged, and she did try to force him out but he just slammed into her harder.

She managed a moan past his fingers, so he shoved them into the back of her throat again, grunting into the powerful snap of his hips that buried his cock inside her insanely tight passage. She coughed again then gagged hard, so he pulled his fingers from her mouth and grabbed her waist with both hands to pound into her with low grunts and furrowed brows. She gasped for air, then dropped her head back to the chest of his clone.

“S—asuke…” Sakura groaned as she still tried to steady herself from the coughs and gags.

“You don’t need to tell me. I know. You’re going to come for me.” He said as he breathed heavily between his thrusts, watching her face contort.

She nodded her head quickly. “Yes… yes, I am…”

He throbbed at the sound of her strangled voice, letting out an unsteady breath as he buried himself inside her again and again. She gasped between her little squeals that each trickled down his spine as he watched her intently.

“You like being used like a toy?” He growled in question with his heart slamming in his chest.

She began to reply, but he shoved his three fingers down her throat again to silence her.

“I don’t care what my fuck-toy thinks…” he breathed, studying her carefully as her throat shifted around his fingers buried inside it. “I just fuck it.”

She moaned loudly and her core flexed around him immediately. He gave it to her harder and when her body began to bow, and when her core clenched tightly around his throbbing shaft, he pulled his fingers from her mouth long enough to let her suck in a quick breath, then pressed his fingers deeper into her throat.

Her eyes rolled back in her head and she squealed for as long as she could before she choked thoroughly on his fingers. And when she did, her orgasm tore through her body, shoving her come past his cock each time she gagged on his fingers.

He smiled broadly and continued to press into her pulsing core before pulling his fingers from her mouth to pull her to him by both hips.

She choked a few times, but when her throat had cleared enough, she just sobbed, “…fuck…” over and over again as he slammed into her until another one rippled through her, forcing her to just scream her release as she leaked it all over his cock and onto the floor beneath them.

“Making such a mess…” he said in a low voice as he thrust into her pulsing core a moment longer while she whimpered quietly through the other side of her orgasm with her eyes squeezed tight.

“Let’s push you a little further,” he added softly, slapping her thigh lightly and slipping from her core to follow behind his clone that now carried her to his bed.

She sat up, though rather wobbly, when she was set on the mattress top.

“Get on your hands and knees,” Sasuke ordered, watching her adjust herself into position intently before he kneeled behind her on the mattress.

She had her ass raised high in the air, but she was on her elbows with her cheek pressed to the cool sheets as she breathed heavily.

“Look, Sakura...” Sasuke said quietly, tapping her thigh slightly to get her to raise her head from the mattress. “You’re going to suck my cock while I fuck you from behind.”

She moaned softly, but raised herself up to look into the eyes of the cloned Sasuke standing on the floor in front of her near the edge of the bed as he pulled his cock from his pants.

His clone didn’t say a word, didn’t need to—she just opened her mouth and took the head of his cock into it, sucking it hard as she pressed her ass back towards him, searching for more of him to feel. Sasuke watched with his nostrils flaring as she sucked his clone’s cock, forcing him to groan and squeeze his eyes closed briefly.

Then he snarled and slapped her ass once with a breathy exhale before he guided himself to her core and slipped inside her in one quick jerk. Her moan was loud and deep, but she pressed herself back against his cock to ask for more at the same time, and he gave it to her.

Sasuke snapped his hips to hers as he held onto her waist tightly, watching as she swallowed his cock that muffled her sweet moans while her core gripped at his actual cock.

He couldn’t help but smile.

He thought he was so twisted and distorted—but right now it seemed he had just been slowly contorting to fit into the empty spaces inside her. And his theory was only confirmed when he felt her tighten around him with her muffled squeal managing to make it past his cock stretching her lips as her back bowed, pushing heavy drops of her release from her core as she came again while he kept his pace steady—he didn’t stop and she didn’t ask him to.

Within minutes, Sasuke’s clone was beginning to groan and hold her head onto his cock with his tipped back some, but still watching him slam into her core intently.

Sasuke smirked, squeezing his hold on her hips quickly.

“Sakura, you’re going to make my clone come already. I want to see what he does, but you’re going to get on your knees in front of him first. I want to see what you look like swallowing my come from this angle.” Sasuke said with another smirk while she groaned and squeezed at his cock with her inner walls.

His clone pulled his cock from her mouth and stepped back, stroking himself as he breathed heavily.

“…in-side me…” Sakura groaned with her head dropped down as Sasuke continued to press into her core from behind her.

“No,” he replied sternly without slowing. “I’m so fucked in the head that I can’t even stand to let my own clone come inside you—only I can do that.”

Sakura moaned loudly and her hips twitched in his hold.

“And don’t worry, I will.” Sasuke said, breathing deeply and digging his fingers into her hips as their skin slapped together.

His clone groaned loudly, squeezing at his cock tightly as he stroked himself, watching them intently.

“But my clone’s not going to make it that long. Get on your knees.” He ordered, smacking her ass softly as he slid out of her.

She groaned quietly and followed his instruction, climbing off the bed and sinking to her knees in front of his clone. Sasuke watched her intently and his mouth lifted in half of a smirk when he spied her staring directly at him even as his clone stood above her, stroking his cock and groaning softly. He had slid himself to the edge of the bed to sit and put his feet on the floor to watch. He was only a half a foot away from them, so he got to look down at her slightly as she sat there with her mouth suspended opened and her chest rising quickly beneath her pink sweater. She still held his eyes though, even as she leaned forward to take the head of his clone’s cock into her mouth, sucking it with her cheeks pulled in as her head shifted slightly to slide it past her lips.

Then she lifted her eyes quickly to his clone’s face as she reached up with both hands to tuck her pastel strands behind her ears with her lips wrapped tightly around his cock. Sasuke was fighting it without even touching himself or looking directly into her eyes, so he was slightly sympathetic to his clone when his release was ripped from him then.

His clone groaned loudly and his back hunched slightly while he held onto his shaft tightly just below her lips and stroked it steadily in quick jerks, spilling his release into the warmth of her mouth. His clone moaned again with his eyes squeezed closed and his hips unconsciously jerked backwards, forcing a stream of his come to land on her cheek and just above her lip when the head of his cock accidentally slipped out of her mouth. Sasuke had raised an eyebrow at her as she stared at him with the white streams of his clone’s come on her face, breathing heavily with her mouth suspended open for him to finish emptying himself into it.

His clone muttered a satisfied curse and dropped his hands to his sides when he’d finally finished, breathing hard, and Sasuke immediately ordered Sakura to stand.

“Come here.”

She stepped towards him, staring at his mouth before she reached up with a hand inside her sleeve to wipe her face.

However, Sasuke had reached to grip her wrist before she could and reached for the other one, too, to place her hands on his shoulders as he studied her face intently. His clone stepped behind her and guided her to take a step back so she bent at the waist with her hands still on his shoulders. He stared into her eyes as she breathed deeply with the smallest sighs leaking past her lips that were coated in come. When his clone entered her, her mouth popped open and he dropped his eyes to study it. She moaned softly and his cock twitched as he watched her face contort when his clone began giving it to her harder, forcing her moans to get louder between her deep breaths.

“Does that feel good?” He whispered to her, squeezing his hold on her wrists as she squeezed his shoulders tightly.

“…it’s better when it’s actually you…” she breathed with a soft groan.

His heart had stalled in his chest, but he made himself move through it.

“I thought I told you to stop lying to me?” Sasuke growled, reaching forward with his right hand to hold her throat as he studied her face that was only inches away.

“It’s—not a—lie…” she moaned, furrowing her brows tightly as he squeezed her airway with his clone filling her from behind.

Him and his clone both groaned together as they processed her words.

“But you’re just so beautiful right now… I want to watch you.” he admitted, his eyes studying her face as she jolted in place slightly with her come-covered mouth hung open as she moaned her pleasure.

“…now—who’s lying?” She groaned, her eyes fluttering lazily while she took his clone from behind with come on her face and the oxygen to her brain rapidly depleting as he tightened his grip on her throat, forcing the redness to rise in her neck and face.

Sasuke’s brows scrunched together and his head cocked to the side slightly as he narrowed his eyes at her.

“Since you want to run your smart mouth…” he said to her with a deadly calmness.

“Give it to her harder.” He said, raising his voice to direct his clone without dropping her eyes.

“You are so beautiful.” He said quietly when he could hear the clap of skin meeting, his eyes raking over her face as she jolted in place with her moans barely leaking past his grip on her throat. “I guess I need to make sure you remember that. How about you tell me you’re my pretty girl, hm? I’ll start getting it through that stubborn head of yours.”

She moaned louder and her knees pulled together as she tightened her hold on his shoulders with her eyes bouncing between his.

“Say it.” He commanded, searching her eyes while he loosened his grip on her throat enough to let her reply.

“I’m your pretty girl…” she said between deep, unsteady breaths.

He hummed appreciatively, scanning her face carefully before reaching with his other hand to slide the come on her cheek towards her mouth. She parted her lips to meet his fingers with her tongue, licking what she could from his fingertips when they were within her reach. She exhaled deeply each time his clone filled her, forcing the warmth of her sighs to drift across his face as she licked the come from her lips to swallow once he’d guided it all to the edge of them. His cock throbbed and he blinked heavily.

“What are you?” He asked in a quiet but stern voice, staring into her eyes.

“I’m your pretty girl!” She whined with furrowed brows as her core flexed around his clone and her knees pressed tightly together.

“Remember that.”

He smiled softly at her then dropped his hand from her throat. “Come here.”

He throbbed again at the speed of her movement, but held her waist anyways as she placed a knee on the mattress at either side of him. She held his jaw up to her mouth and pressed her lips to his, then lowered herself onto his cock, moaning into his mouth between her kisses.

“Mmm…” he hummed in his throat as she lifted and lowered herself onto him with her lips moving intentionally against his and vibrating slightly with the moans she made that had nowhere to escape to when his lips sealed hers.

She separated their mouths to look into his eyes clearly as she bounced in his lap with her sighs and moans leaking past her parted lips.

“Do I feel better?” Sasuke asked her in a whisper, slipping his hands down her sides to hold the space where her ass and thighs met.

“Yes… I can’t figure out why though...” She replied softly, holding his eyes as he supported more of her bounce against him with his hands squeezing the skin they held in their palms.

“I don’t care why. My ego appreciates it.” He admitted, his heart beating quickly as he held her gaze with his brows pulled together slightly.

She smiled at him before pulling her lip between her teeth and sliding her hands to hold his neck. She let out a little moan and sped up her bounce some, and when her eyes slipped closed, the last trace of the smile she had given him faded.

The bathroom door closed behind them and Sakura jumped slightly in his hands as her eyes sprung open.

“It’s just my clone.” Sasuke said softly, leaning forward to press his lips to the base of her neck just above the stretched collar of her sweater.

“What?” She breathed, confusion woven into her heavy exhales.

“He’s going to wait until I release the jutsu.” Sasuke said quietly, working his mouth up her neck and supporting her bounce that let his cock slip in and out of her tight center.

“Why not now?” Sakura asked, slowing her motions.

“I don’t want to feel what he did yet.” He replied, leaning back to see her eyes as he let her settle in his lap.

“Oh…” she said, tilting her head to the side some with her understanding as they held each other’s gaze.

“Can I show you something?” Sasuke asked, sliding his right hand from underneath her to reach up and tuck her hair behind her ear.

“Now?” She asked, her eyes bouncing between his as her heart fluttered.

“Yes.” He answered.

“Sure.” She said, her curiosity raising the pitch of her voice marginally.

He slid his hands back under her and lifted her slightly to allow himself to stand without separating their bodies.

“We’re going to go to the porch, but I want you to close your eyes until I tell you to open them.” He said as she wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck.

“Okay,” she replied softly, leaning in to kiss his lips again quickly before she closed her eyes and buried her face in his neck.

He slid only his right hand to the center of her back so he could hold her tightly to his chest as he walked them back into the living area and past the small dining table. He pushed open the glass door on the wall of windows that covered this entire side of the house and retook his hold on Sakura as he walked them towards the small outdoor couch he’d built facing the place the moons covered the sky.

He turned around to look at the sky when he reached the front of the couch and a small smile pulled up one side of his mouth as he scanned it with her latched to his chest.

He kept his eyes on it as he pressed a quick kiss to Sakura’s neck. “Keep your eyes closed. I’m going to set you down then I want you to turn around to face the other way.”

“Okay,” she answered, keeping her eyes closed when he bent over slightly for her to drop her legs from his waist and stand on the decking.

She did as she was instructed and turned around with his guiding hands resting on her waist. She heard a slight creak from behind her before he spoke.

“Back up between my legs and sit down.” He said softly, supporting her with his hands on her waist as she did as he told her to.

She backed up slowly until she felt the back of her legs bump into his slightly spread thighs, and she reached to hold the center of them as she bent her knees, lowering herself into his lap while he guided her to sit back on his cock.

Her brows pulled together and she squeezed her closed eyes tighter when she settled in his lap and heard his little hum of appreciation.

He sat up then and pressed his chest to her back still covered by her sweater and wrapped his arm around her stomach to lift her slightly so he could guide her legs to spread and rest on the outside of his instead of between them.

He relaxed his hold on her stomach to slide his left hand up her body, pulling one of her breasts into his grasp over her sweater as he squeezed the inside of her right thigh with his other hand. She moaned her reply and rocked her hips back against him.

He hummed his appreciation again then slid her sweater off her body to press his bare chest to her back. He wrapped his left arm around her body again, sliding his right hand towards her core as he pressed a kiss to her shoulder.

He’d hardly touched her swollen clit when she stretched her toes to the ground and pressed her hands to her thighs so she could raise and lower herself onto him as he rubbed her clit in soft circles.

She whimpered softly and her hips jerked against his hand slightly as she sped up her bounce some. Sasuke groaned from behind her, pressing his forehead to her shoulder as he squeezed his eyes closed once.

He lifted his head to kiss her shoulder gently with his brows crinkled together and his nostrils flaring.

“Go slow…” he made himself whisper against her skin.

Sakura clenched him tightly as his words filled her stomach with a gentle warmth. She swallowed thickly with her brows pulled together then returned to slowly rocking her hips against him as she sat in his lap with her back arched into him.

He took a deep breath and let his heart slow for a moment, even if only marginally, as he settled into the gentle motions of her hips.

“I chose this place because I could think the clearest, but then I watched the sun disappear and night cover the skies,” Sasuke said against the skin of her neck with his eyes closed and his fingers shifting softly across her core as she rocked against him. “And I ended up standing here for hours just to look at it.”

“Open your eyes.” He said, opening his at the same time to see what she would, too.

Sakura opened her heavy lids, but they widened quickly and she gasped as she took in the sky.

There were no clouds in the sky here, but there had to be more stars than there were particles in even a single cloud from their dimension. Stars streamed by in random intervals and the sky itself was a million shades of blues and purples before fading to black at its edges, and that was what provided the background for two large crescent moons nestled between two blueish mountains far off in the distance. To add to the ethereal view, an additional moon sat further away to appear as a slightly smaller version of the two largest. She’d never seen something so unique and strangely beautiful.

Sasuke had leaned around her some to see the light from the stars and moons illuminate her eyes. Her mouth was open and her lips tilted in a soft smile as her emerald pools reflected the starlight, and Sasuke’s stomach knotted as his lips pulled up in a soft smile of his own.

“What do you think?” He asked her, returning to rubbing her in gentle, slow circles after he’d paused to give her face as she took in the view the entirety of his attention.

She blinked slowly when his fingers shifted across her clit again, but she turned to see his eyes over her shoulder as she smiled through her reply.

“It’s beautiful...”

He could see the wonder in her expression and his heart skipped a single beat at it just before she turned her head back towards the view.

He pressed a kiss to her shoulder, pulling her hips back towards him with his left hand on her inner thigh as he rubbed her core softly with his right. He slipped deeper into her and her brows pulled together, but she kept her eyes searching the sky even as he steadily repeated the motion slowly.

He watched the light illuminate her pale skin from behind her shoulder, studying the side of her face with furrowed brows as he slipped in and out of her. He groaned softly when her eyes squeezed closed once before returning to the sky while she moaned quietly with her lip tucked between her teeth; but the wonder and pleasure mixed together then painted delicately across the features of her face had a pit forming inside his stomach when he thought of his darkness suffocating the light she emitted.

“You don’t hate me?” He whispered against her shoulder in question without pausing the slowness of their movements, still staring after the side of her face.

She turned her head to see his eyes beneath his furrowed brows.

“No, I don’t.” she breathed, her heart pounding in her chest as he slowly tapped against the depths of her core.

“I don’t know how that’s possible.” He replied softly.

“Do you hate me?” She asked.

“No,” he answered, his brows pulling closer together for a moment when he pulsed inside her while he looked into her bright eyes.

“I tried to kill you, too. I tried to hate you and I used to want you to hurt just as badly as I did...” She said quietly with her eyes shifting between his.

“It doesn’t feel the same. I deserve those things.” He responded in almost a whisper.

Her brows crumpled at the tone of his voice and she looked after him for a moment longer before she lifted off of him entirely. She turned to face him and he automatically rest his hands on her thighs when she rest her palms on his shoulders. She held his eyes as she put a knee on either side of him and guided him to press his shoulder blades to the back of the wooden couch. She laid a hand on his bare chest, tilting his face up to hers with the other when she leaned forward. She maintained his gaze as she lowered herself onto him, engulfing him inside her core.

His nostrils flared and he let out a shallow exhale.

She bent her neck and pressed her lips to his in a slow kiss while she rode him just as slowly before she said, “Pretend we’re strangers.”

She lifted and lowered herself onto him again, her heart beginning to ache at the sight of his weighted features. She leaned in then, pressing her lips to his slowly again.

“I don’t want you to feel guilt for a little while. Just… be with me for a bit.” She said against his mouth, slowly immersing him in her core.

“I’ll try to get rid of the guilt, but I don’t want to pretend we’re strangers.” He said back, his hands sliding from her hips to wrap around her body.

He hugged her to him gently, groaning quietly when she pulsed around him.

“Do you still want me to go slow?” She asked, pressing her lips to his before she pulled back to wait for his response.

“Yes,” he whispered against her mouth, dragging his palm up her back as the other held her to him, wrapped all the way around her waist.

“I didn’t think there was anything soft about you,” she whispered with the hint of a smile on her lips as she continued to ride him slowly.

“I didn’t think there was either…” he admitted, pressing a kiss to her jaw as his heart thumped loudly.

“I can feel all of you though.” he added as he focused on his cock slipping past her walls slowly and her heart beating quickly against his chest.

She clenched around him in reply and he let out a groan, dropping his head back over the back of the couch with his eyes slammed shut.

She pressed her chest all the way to his and leaned into his neck to press a kiss to the skin covering his pulse while only her lower half moved to engulf him inside her.

“Tell me what you’re thinking…” she said against his neck with her eyes closed as she rode him at a slow, steady pace that made her whole body ache.

He swallowed thickly.

“Let me answer that later.” he replied, turning his head to breathe in the scent of her hair while she laid atop him.

“Why not now?” She asked softly, squeezing her eyes closed as pressure began to build up inside her.

“I need to think of the right words,” he answered, hugging her body to him a little tighter.

She groaned quietly, but that was her only reply as she honed in on the feel of him moving inside her. She could feel him stretching her opening and forcing her walls to make room for him, and it began to pull small moans from her lips the longer she repeated the slow rock of her hips against him.

“Feel good?” Sasuke asked hazily in a low voice.

“Yes… I just want more…” she whined in reply with her eyes squeezed closed.

His heart jolted and he bit down onto his bottom lip before releasing it to reply.

“How do you want it?” He questioned as his cock throbbed inside her, his nostrils flaring as he waited to hear her.

He slid his hands across her back and down to her ass before he squeezed it softly while he tried to wait patiently for her to answer him.

She groaned quietly and dug the fingers of her hand on his chest into his skin, her eyes still slammed closed while she slipped him inside her again.

“Want me to decide?” He asked when she whimpered against his heated skin.

“Yes…” she whispered with a nod of her head leaning against his shoulder.

“I’m going to lay you down then.” He said, holding her to him tightly as he stood with her held against his chest and turned around.

He put one knee on the couch and then his left hand to balance himself as he lowered her to the padded covering. He slid his other leg onto the couch so he could kneel between her legs once he supported himself with his hands by her ears, and stared into her eyes with her pink hair spread out around her, then thrust into her softly. He was going to try and keep the slowness of their motions, but if he had all of the control, he wasn’t sure he could, and her quiet moan just felt like a request when he already knew she wanted to feel more… and so did he.

He held her eyes and pulled out of her, then thrust forward harder and she dropped her head back into her low moan.

“Is that better?” He asked, but he had already repeated the motion, so she only nodded her head as her eyes squeezed shut with another moan slipping out of her opened mouth.

He hummed his appreciation and maintained the way he pressed into her until his cheek twitched and his cock throbbed.

He let out a broken groan then and lifted his right hand to slide it down her thigh until he could grip her ass and pull her to meet his harder thrusts.

She groaned from deep in her throat and arched her back into him in response.

“You’ll make me come like that…” she said quietly, the pitch of her voice rising alongside the pressure built inside her core.

His cock throbbed again even harder at the sound of her and he grunted into his thrusts with his brows pulled together. He may have felt more of her when they moved slowly, but the harder he gave it to her, the closer he felt to her and that was what he craved so badly. He chased that feeling, giving it to her harder and faster until she was digging her nails into his ribs and twitching beneath him. He groaned loudly, flexing his abdomen tighter as he stared at her face while she bounced beneath him.

He’d been so entranced by her soft features that he didn’t notice her hand drop from his ribs to begin sliding up her body until it was gliding up her throat. Her head was tipped back and her eyes were jammed closed as she moaned softly between his thrusts. He watched closely and when she opened her mouth wider, his nostrils flared.

She wouldn’t… he thought without slowing his thrusts.

But he was wrong. She would, and she did.

She slipped her fingers into her mouth and pushed them to the back of her throat, forcing herself to cough a couple times before she gagged herself with her fingers—and her core flexed until his lip had lifted so high that his eye scrunched closed while he fought to remain inside her.

“Fucking hell…” he moaned loudly, tightening his hold on her ass as he gave it to her harder with her core beginning to pulse and tighten around his cock.

She gagged again and his hips stuttered at the grip of her core before she pulled her fingers covered with her saliva from her mouth only to moan loudly and drag them down her chin and throat, leaving behind a thin trail of saliva.

“I shouldn’t have shown you I liked that...” He said breathlessly with a groan as their skin slapped together.

She smiled with her eyes squeezed closed and her head thrown back while she moaned her pleasure.

“I want you to show me everything you like…” she breathed as her body bowed beneath him with her building release.

He let out an unsteady exhale and then her core squeezed at him to tell him she was close, and he moaned loudly as he dropped his head down with his defeat. His spine was tingling and his cock was pulsing inside her. He wasn’t far behind her.

He tilted his head up to see her fingers in her mouth again just in time for her to groan before her stomach heaved with her gag, then her eyes rolled back and her core clamped down around him as she tipped over the edge.

“Ah fuck… fuck, fuck! Fuck, I’m going to come… god, you feel good… keep coming for me. I want to fill you up while you’re coming on my cock...” He said to her quickly with his brows furrowed together and his lip lifted to expose his top teeth.

He was so focused on her letting go that he forgot he had a clone he was maintaining, but he remembered quickly when the jutsu released and the force of his clone’s orgasm slammed into him.

“FUCK!!” He shouted once he had processed, but his cock had began emptying his release inside her just a second faster than he could consciously realize what had happened.

The moment his clone rejoined him, his climax had been torn from his body and the feel of it doubled, but he still spilled himself inside her core that clenched at him and leaked her release, so he didn’t really care. He got what he wanted in the end anyway. He thrust into her with loud moans until he’d emptied every ounce of himself inside her then shifted his hand to place it back by her ear while he caught his breath. He was panting heavily and his cock was still throbbing hard, forcing his abdomen to contract with each one as he held himself above her with his eyes jammed shut and his entire body tingling in the wake of the intensity of his orgasm.

“Are you okay?” Sakura asked with a soft smile as she breathed deeply and slid her hands across his chest.

“Yes… lost concentration… clone jutsu released early…” he said quietly between his deep breaths and pounding heart that echoed inside his head.

She laughed lightly and her core squeezed him with it.

“Fuck…” he hissed. “Don’t laugh right now…”

But she only laughed again and pulled him down by both sides of his neck to lay atop her.

He smiled into her hair, still breathing heavily while she drug her hands up and down his back softly, pressing gentle kisses to his shoulder and neck.

They laid there, merged together beneath the stars, for a long while, and Sasuke was so content with breathing in the smell of her layered with her sweat and their release as her hands gently drifted across his back that he hardly noticed the passing of time at all. He felt so calm and light with his satisfaction that he slowly drifted into a shallow sleep.

Sakura felt his breathing shift, his inhales becoming deeper and his exhales extending longer, as he laid atop her and a moment later, she felt his weight relax entirely. She smiled to herself and continued to rub his back gently as he slept, turning her head to the side to peer past the covering above the couch and take in the sky again while she listened to his breathing.

It really was unimaginably beautiful—surreal to see and such a perfect image to pair with the time she’d spent with him. She watched shooting stars streak across the dark sky with his body pressed to hers, dragging her fingertips lightly across his back.

She lost track of time with so many stars to watch and so many thoughts to sort through, so the minutes turned to an hour, at least, until he was startled into wakefulness and shot up from her chest.

She flinched in surprise but quickly reached for his face and met his wide eyes as his chest heaved with his deep breaths.

“We’re on the porch of your safe house. You fell asleep.” She said softly, dragging her thumb across his cheek.

He nodded his head once in her hold and closed his eyes when he processed what she had said, trying to calm his racing heart.

He took a deep breath and lowered himself to his elbows again so he could press his chest to hers. He buried his face in her neck and pressed a kiss to it softly.

“Sorry…” he grumbled quietly. “I didn’t mean to fall asleep.”

She drug her hands up and down his back, leaning her cheek against his. “You don’t need to apologize. You seemed so peaceful. I like it when you can relax some.”

“I was very relaxed.” He responded truthfully.

“Good.” She replied, turning her head to kiss his cheek.

Her stomach growled and he lifted himself up to see her eyes. “Let’s eat something.”

“I could use a shower first.” She said, resting her hands on his chest again as he looked down at her.

“You can do that while I make us some food.” He offered.

“Yeah, okay.” She replied with a small smile tilting her lips.

__

Sasuke had carried her with her arms and legs wrapped around him to the bathroom before he set her down on the tile and slipped his semi-hard cock from inside her to hand her a towel and turn the water on for her.

He tilted her chin up with his fingers and kissed her quickly without a word then disappeared through the other door to use the restroom.

Sakura stared at the door he’d just shut behind him for a second before she turned around and set the towel on the stool outside the shower door, then she stepped into the warm water and pulled the door closed behind her.

Sasuke had relieved himself and now leaned against the door with both palms pressed flat to it, his eyes closed tight as he listened to the water falling on the other side of the wooden door.

What’s fucking happening…? What do I do…?

He breathed deeply as he thought, but flashes of moments with her kept interrupting his train of thought. Thousands of snapshots of her face flickered into his awareness—some with her brows pulled up and her lip tucked between her teeth, but some with her soft smile tilting her lips as she looked back at him over her shoulder… and those were what made his heart jump inside his chest.

He was so confused by every word that came out of his mouth around her and even more so by his actions… and reactions. None of it made any sense inside of his head and he couldn’t conceptualize what it meant when his stomach knotted as he kissed her and he didn’t know what he was supposed to do when her touch ignited the blood in his veins… he felt genuinely insane—fractured and broken and distorted… alien even, with how he hardly recognized himself, but the sense of insanity surfaced as he realized that the things he said and did were entirely authentic; and that’s when he started to truly believe that he had worn a mask for so long that he’d entirely forgotten what existed beneath it…

He was trying to sort through which parts of himself belonged to the mask and which to the person beneath it when her voice drifted to his ears. He opened his eyes and stared at the door between his hands as he listened to her sing something he couldn’t recognize.

His mouth tilted fractionally to form a half smirk and he dropped his hands, then opened the door. He stepped up to the sink and studied the form of her body in the mirror, blurred by the steam that fogged the glass, while he listened to the smoothness of her voice. He watched the general form of her hands slide across her body and his lips tilted into a full smirk.

He dried his hands after he’d washed them and stepped up to the shower door. She was still distorted some through the drops of water gliding down the glass and the steam filling the room now, but he could see her enough to watch her mouth move as she sang softly. She tilted her head up to see his eyes as she stepped up to the stream of water to let it wash the soap from her body, smiling gently as she continued to sing.

“…I am thinking it’s a sign—that the freckles in our eyes are mirror images and when we kiss, they’re perfectly aligned…”

Sasuke’s chest tightened and he opened the door to the shower then, stepping in to disturb the streams of falling water when he held her face in his hands. He looked into her eyes for a moment with the words from her song repeating inside his head, then he bent his neck and kissed her slowly.

The streams of water slid down his forearm to gather at his elbow before falling in a steady flow to the tile beneath them as his mouth moved against hers purposefully. Tiny drops of water bounced where they didn’t or couldn’t flow to land atop his dry skin, covering parts of his chest and the ankles of his pants with sparkling droplets.

“…you’re getting your clothes wet…” she said softly against his lips with her wet palms on his chest as she stood on her toes slightly.

“I have others.” He replied quietly before pressing his mouth to hers in another gentle kiss.

“Shower with me?” She asked, pulling away from his mouth to see his eyes.

He drug his thumb across her cheek with a smirk on his lips.

“I need to feed you. Take your time though.” He said softly, leaning in to press a quick kiss to her forehead before he exited the shower and pushed the door shut behind him.

Sakura stood cemented in place with wide eyes and the color risen in her cheeks as her mouth hung open slightly. Even after he had exited the bathroom entirely, she stared after the place where he had disappeared with the feeling of his lips on her forehead maintaining the redness of her cheeks.

In the kitchen, Sasuke summoned a clone and stuck his hand out to press it to his chest. He gave him instructions as he forced a supply of his chakra into his body through the connection of them under his palm. Once his clone nodded his understanding, the clone summoned a portal and stepped through it before both disappeared completely to leave Sasuke alone in the kitchen again. He opened the drawer left of the sink in the kitchen to pull a hand towel from it then set about making something for them to eat.

__

Sasuke’s clone returned nearly an hour later, setting a bag on the countertop.

“It didn’t take that much chakra this time.” His clone called to him.

“I wonder if it’s easier for us to go to our own dimension instead of others’.” Sasuke said aloud as he fluffed the rice he’d made without lifting his head.

“I didn’t feel so… glitchy.”

“Interesting.” Sasuke replied, his brows pulling together as he thought while he plated his and Sakura’s food.

“Use any jutsu?” He asked his clone, now rinsing the pot he’d used in the sink.

“Lightning style, just to test. I didn’t notice a difference this time.”

“Very interesting. I need to think and come up with another test.” Sasuke replied.

“Test what? And I’m afraid of two of you now…” Sakura’s voice called.

Sasuke smirked and turned his head to find her looking nervously back and forth between him and his clone.

“Afraid?” He repeated in question, studying her carefully.

“I don’t think that’s the right word, but it’s the only one I have right now.” Sakura replied, scanning his clone skeptically.

“Didn’t seem so afraid to me.” His clone said in a low voice, taking a few steps towards her.

Sasuke watched her body tense and she yelped when he reached for her chin, but before his mouth pressed to hers, he disappeared into nothingness. Sakura turned her head towards him with wide eyes.

“No more clones…”

Sasuke smirked, turning to lean back against the countertop in front of the sink. “None? Never?”

“I don’t know yet…” she answered him with narrowed eyes, the blush rising in her face.

“Hn.” He huffed, scanning her over again.

She had dug into his clothes and found a black hooded sweatshirt to wear. The front of it was blank, but the back held his clan’s crest, and it was far too big on her, so she held the inside of the sleeves in her hands as she walked towards him with the hem of the black fabric brushing the tops of her bare thighs.

“It smells good.” Sakura said, her eyes glancing over the two plates he’d prepared before stopping to stand in front of him.

“I just finished up—warm and fresh still.” Sasuke replied, studying her face and then eyes as she looked up at him.

“That’s good. I thought I was in there for too long.”

“I had to clean the kitchen after and before, so it worked out.” He said, his smirk stretching as he watched the pinkness return to her cheeks.

She narrowed her eyes at him again, quickly turning to scoop up a plate before walking away from him.

He only smirked at her back as it got further away.

“What were you and… you… talking about?” Sakura asked, raising her voice some to account for the extended distance she’d put between them.

“Just testing the limits and possibilities of jutsu.”

“You sound like that book of yours I was reading.” She said, holding her plate in her hand as she glanced to the fire crackling in the fireplace of his living area before striding towards it, pulling the blanket from his chair as she walked towards the warmth.

He didn’t have a rug for her to cuddle up on, but that didn’t bother her. She laid the blanket out some then stepped onto it before sitting and setting her plate down on it to her right. She slid over some and laid on her stomach with her elbows propping her upper half up, then reached behind herself to fold the corner of the blanket over her bare legs before pulling her plate towards her. She picked up her chopsticks and began eating her salmon and rice while she stared at the fire, letting it warm her face as she ate.

Sasuke had grabbed his plate to follow after her and now stood at the edge of the kitchen, frozen to the spot as he stared after her. She used the blanket to lay on as well as to cover her leg furthest from the fire, so the one closest to it had bent at the knee to let her ankle sway back and forth mindlessly while she ate inside the warmth. Her hair was still wet and the fire lit up her face with an orangey red glow while she swung her foot back and forth slowly on the floor of his living area. He found himself smiling after her, then shook his head at himself—but the smile didn’t fade.

He closed the distance to her and looked down at her laying on her stomach, still watching the fire. “It’s one of my favorite books,” he said in response.

She laughed lightly. “Is it really? How like you.”

“Yes. What do you mean by that?” Sasuke asked, raising an eyebrow at her as she still studied the flames.

“Who else would name that as one of their favorite books?” She questioned in reply.

He took a seat on the floor next to the side of her furthest from the fire and leaned onto his left hand that he’d placed to the floor on the other side of her body, his legs extended in front of him with his ankles crossed just past her face.

“I know you mean it as an insult even if I don’t know what the insult is just yet.” Sasuke said, setting his plate onto her back with a smirk at her gasp.

“I’m not a table!”

“It’s my insult back,” he replied through the smirk, taking a bite of salmon as her light laugh wiggled his plate atop her.

“Ass…” she said, returning to eating with a grin on her face and the warmth of his body pressed down the side of hers making butterflies form in her stomach.

“Explain your insult,” he said, staring at the back of her head to study the darkened pink of her hair that was heavy with the water from her shower, but some strands were beginning to lighten as they dried by the fire.

“It wasn’t supposed to be an insult. I just meant that I don’t know of anyone else that would choose an educational reference as their favorite book. But then I thought it was fitting for you.” Sakura replied.

“Fitting how?”

She shrugged softly. “You’re just different. I don’t know anyone else like you.”

Sasuke’s heart stuttered a little at her words.

“Is that good or bad?” He asked, swallowing thickly before glancing to the sliver of her face he could see when she turned it to look at the flames.

“Both.” She replied, laughing again lightly.

“What’s the majority?”

“I’m not sure. It changes over time.” She answered honestly with a smile.

He sighed.

She laughed. “I thought you’d be happy I didn’t just say ‘bad’ out right.”

“If it can change that easily, then the levels of each are near even all the time.”

She shrugged and hummed her indifference. “It’s just part of who you are.”

Is it? he thought, his mind jumping to the face beneath his mask.

He swallowed thickly again then let out a muted exhale.

“I could use a little more disparity between those levels.” Sasuke said quietly, setting his chopsticks down on his plate to place his palm on the floor.

He leaned back onto both hands, one still on the other side of her, as he tipped his chin up to look at the ceiling.

She blushed and pulled her bottom lip between her teeth as she pushed her food around with her sticks mindlessly, watching the smooth wood leave paths through the remainder of her rice.

The silence stretched as they both flipped through their thoughts.

“What were you testing?” Sakura asked, disturbing the quiet and Sasuke’s spiraling mind as she lifted her head to listen for his response.

“The inter-dimensional viability and sustainability of various types of clones using jutsu.” He answered, his eyes shifting across the ceiling still.

There were a few components of his response that caught her attention.

“You can make clones without jutsu? And that sounds… official.” She said, cocking her head to the side slightly when the word didn’t sound exactly right.

“Yes. I’ve come across a number of ways, which was one of the reasons why it caught my attention. And I suppose it is official in a way—it’s the title of the research.” Sasuke said, tilting his chin down and reaching to remove his plate from her back before setting it down on the other side of his legs.

“What other ways are there?” Sakura asked, lifting herself up to turn and sit facing him after she’d pushed her plate away.

He held her eyes as she pulled her knees to her chest, wrapping her arms around them to hold them there.

“Jutsu, science, alchemy, blood magic, soul extraction, sacrifice and rebirth, technology of various kinds, and a lot more that I don’t understand enough yet.”

Her mouth had dropped open slightly. “Are you jumping dimensions often?”

“Yes,” Sasuke said, scanning her face quickly. “It’s how I spend most of my time.”

They held each other’s eyes for a minute and Sakura pressed her cheek to her knee while she stared after him, thinking over what he’d said. The universe would give the loneliest person in existence the ability to connect with all of its creations… It had an odd sense of humor—the universe. She’d come to appreciate its irony over the years, though.

“Why do you spend so much time in other places?” She asked quietly, searching his features.

His eyes bounced between hers, glancing to her mouth for a moment before finding their way back.

“It helps me understand… existence. Life. Whatever that means. I’m still not quite sure I have a good definition.”

“Is that what you’re searching for? Understanding?” She asked with her eyes shifting across his face.

He swallowed. At its core, yes—it could be summed up that way. It felt more complex to him now though, after all of the things he’d seen.

“It started that way, yes.” He replied.

“Have you found it?”

“I have more questions than answers now.” He said softly, scanning her face over again.

“Well, if there’s anyone that can uncover the secrets to the universe, it’s undoubtedly you.” She said with a soft smile.

He’d lost hope on being able to do just that, but for some reason, her reassurance had that spark of curiosity forming inside him again. He reached forward with his right hand to rest on the cheek that she didn’t have pressed to her knee and rubbed his thumb across it gently.

“I suppose we’ll see if that’s true eventually.” He answered, half of his mouth lifted with his soft smile.

“I appreciate your vote of confidence.” He added.

“Only an idiot would vote against you.” She said, returning his smile with the color risen in her face as he rubbed his thumb across her cheek.

“I thought that way once, too.” He said with a smirk. “I got you something.” He continued, quickly moving past what he had said.

“When?” She questioned, lifting her head as he dropped his hand.

“My clone did.” He clarified, standing up before picking up his plate.

“Are you finished eating?” He asked, looking down at her bright green eyes as he nodded his head towards her plate.

“Yes, thank you. It was really good.” She said, twisting around to pick up her plate and hand it to him.

“Stay here,” he said, stacking her plate on his as he turned around and made his way back to the kitchen.

He set their dishes in the sink then turned around to the bag his clone had set on the counter and pulled it’s contents free. He shuffled the three of them in his hands as he walked back towards her slowly, scanning them over.

“Sasuke…” Sakura said when she saw the second journal she’d picked up in the village earlier in his hand.

“I liked this one better than the others, but it’s a shit journal.” Sasuke said, handing her the journal.

She laughed heartily. “Thanks for the shit journal then.” She smiled.

“This is one of the ones I use,” he said, extending one of the two identical journals he had remaining in his hold to her. “There’s a craftsman I met in the Mist a few years back that presses the pages himself and binds them with leather. That’s one of his and it’s yours, if you want it.”

Sakura rubbed her hand across the smooth leather cover as Sasuke took a seat at her side again, sitting the same direction she was this time. He put his right hand behind her some to lean onto it with his ankles crossed and extended in front of him, the other journal held in his free hand resting in his lap.

“What do you like about them?” Sakura asked, turning her head to see his mismatched eyes.

“He makes these for me specifically. They’re a custom size. They have five-hundred pages and lines are printed on it closer together than any other I’ve found—and the pages are numbered. The paper is nice, too. And it looks nice, I guess.” Sasuke finished with a shrug, glancing to the one she held in her hand.

“Do you use these for your research?” She asked, dropping her eyes to the journal and flipping through the pages.

“Yes, and other things.” Sasuke replied, scanning the side of her face as she turned the pages to feel their weight between her fingers.

“Thank you. It’s really nice.” Sakura said softly, tilting her head up to meet his eyes with a smile.

“I’m going to go shower quickly.” He said, holding her eyes.

“Okay.” She replied.

He dropped her gaze to look at the journal he still held in his hand.

“While I do that, would you write down what you were singing?” He asked quietly without meeting her eyes.

Sakura’s face warmed. “I—yes. I will.” She said, chewing on her cheek as she smiled.

He lifted his eyes then handed her the notebook and when she had taken it, he used his freed thumb to slowly drag it across her bottom lip as he watched carefully.

“Thank you.” he said softly, meeting her gaze.

“You’re welcome…” she whispered, her cheeks feeling incredibly hot as she held his eyes with his fingers tucked under her chin while his thumb slowly drug back and forth across her bottom lip.

“I’ll be back in a minute,” he said, meeting her eyes again then dropping his hand from her face after she had nodded her acknowledgment.

Once he had disappeared from sight, Sakura glanced to the journals she held. Her heart fluttered in her chest and she pulled her lip between her teeth in a poor attempt at stifling the grin plastered across her face.

Chapter Text

Sasuke didn’t bother clothing himself entirely. He just stepped into a pair of grey pants then made his way back to the living area, his bare chest radiating the heat from his shower still as he ruffled his damp dark hair between his fingers. He glanced to the fire and the empty blanket in front of it, then dropped his hand from his hair and straightened up to look for her. He turned his head and caught a glimpse of her pink hair from the corner of his eye, then narrowed in on it just past the windows.

He made his way to the door and pushed it open, stepping onto the porch and meeting her eyes when she lifted her head at the sound.

“How do you know what time of day it is?” Sakura asked, her eyes jumping from his to look to the sky again.

“It depends on which ‘day’ you mean,” he replied with a half smirk, closing the space to the couch she sat on before taking a seat at her side.

She turned to see his face clearly at her side with her brows crumpled in confusion.

“If a day is a single rotation of a planet, then a day here is about a day and a half on our planet.” He said, holding her curious eyes. “There’s a planet called Katèa and a single day on it is nearly a month for us. The humanoids spend most of their time near the water when the sun is risen, but it snows in the night eventually.”

“Humanoids?” Sakura asked, failing to mask the shock in her tone, but it was also laced with an intense curiosity.

“Yes, they’re not quite human like we are, but most of the species I’ve come across have a similar construction to us in some ways—like a multi-chamber heart and a set of lungs inside a similar skeletal structure and a large, developed brain while walking upright on two feet.”

“Interesting...” Sakura called quietly as her eyes unfocused to let her thoughts turn freely.

“I think so,” Sasuke replied, studying her features while she thought.

“Do you have notes on that species?” She questioned, refocusing on his eyes.

“Yes.”

“Would you allow me to read them?”

“If you want to.” Sasuke said, his eyes dropping to her lips.

“I do,” she said, smiling softly.

“Come with me then.” He said, meeting her eyes again.

She nodded her understanding and unfolded her legs from underneath her to stand, and followed after him. She held the two identical journals she carried in one hand to pull the door shut behind her after they entered his house, then followed him as he walked down the wall of windows towards a closed door at the end of it that nearly blended into the wall entirely with its exact color match. She had stood in front of it when she was toying with him earlier, but she hadn’t even noticed it was a door then. She watched him turn the knob and push the door open, and she stepped into the room after him.

The initial view of the room wasn’t memorable necessarily—there were no windows, so it was dark with only a single lamp to illuminate a small sphere of space with a chair and side table at its center. A couple stacks of his journals laid atop the side table, their tan leather covers easy to see in the warmth of the lamp above them.

“These?” Sakura asked, nearing the stack of journals.

Sasuke shut the door behind him to drown out the light leaking through from the living area.

“No,” he answered with a smirk.

“Hm?” Sakura replied, picking up the one on the top of the stack to scan.

She heard a switch flip and something lit up above her. She set the journal down and curiously tilted her head up to find the source of the light. Her eyes widened as she backed up to see the loft he had unveiled high above them.

She met his eyes with surprise, but he could see the inquisitiveness boiling in them and it stretched his smirk wider. She hurriedly pressed the journals in her hand to his chest and quickly turned around, glancing up to the loft space that was glowing with a warm light. She eyed the tight spiral staircase tucked in the far corner of the room that had been hidden by the darkness when they first entered, then made her way towards it. She climbed its winding steps slowly, her feet weighted by her anticipation, and when she reached the top, she had to contain her gasp.

The loft space was a rectangular shape, similar to the room at its base, except the short side to her left and the long side directly ahead was covered from floor to ceiling with hundreds of Sasuke’s leather-bound journals. Her mouth had dropped open as she scanned their spines, tucked neatly into the continuous shelving they sat on. There was no wall, or even a railing, to block her view to the space at the bottom of the staircase, so she met Sasuke’s eyes, that she could barely see in the dim light with the distance between them, as he stood in the same place she’d left him, peering up at her. She couldn’t form words yet, so she just held the end of the staircase’s handrail at its very top and dropped his eyes to skim over the space again. To her right, the remaining short side was a full window, floor to ceiling and edge to edge, with a desk in front of it. She dropped her hand from the railing and padded over to it.

She stared at the view of the foreign sky through the window as she neared. It was almost exactly the one she could see from the couch on his porch, which must have been just below or nearby to where she stood now. She dropped her eyes to the desktop, extending her fingers to glide across the maps strewn atop it. Some of them were detailed with thousands of labels, but some were partial outlines that weren’t even close to completion. She shifted a more completed one over some to see the barren one beneath it. Her eyes skimmed the drawing, noting the narrow mass of land that had been drawn at its center.

“That’s Katèa.” Sasuke said softly from behind her.

She turned her head to see him over her shoulder, standing slightly behind her.

“What I have of it, anyway.” He shrugged.

“This…” Sakura said quietly, turning to see the shelves of journals again. “This is incredible. Are these all complete?”

“The journals are filled, yes.” Sasuke said, watching her step towards the closest shelf. “I wouldn’t say the information inside them is completed though.”

“Still—this has to be the largest collection of information on other dimensions in existence…” she said with awe, dragging her fingers down the spines.

“I don’t know. I’m not the only lifeform to ever jump dimensions.”

“That’s odd to think about. I wonder who else has visited ours…” she whispered.

“I don’t think very many, honestly.” Sasuke said as she walked alongside the shelves, her fingers lightly grazing the exposed leather spines. He set the two journals she’d handed to him on the desk, then turned to lean against it, holding the edge of it in his grasp while he studied her.

“What makes you say that?” She asked, glancing over her shoulder at him as she pulled a journal from its place.

“We’re a surprisingly young planet and species, comparatively. I don’t know if we’re interesting enough yet to catch the attention of other lifeforms.”

Sakura flipped open the journal in her hand to the first page and her heart fluttered for some reason when she saw his narrow, slanted handwriting between the lines across the smooth paper. She skimmed the words and the small illustration that took up the bottom corner of the page before she read what he’d written from the top:

“I find animals of various kinds in nearly every world I visit, but the apex species always resembles a human-like being. I can’t help but wonder what specific circumstances nurtured the success of a species that has no claws, sharp teeth, innate survival or hunting skills, no camouflage to hide from predators, no spikes or shields formed in the womb to protect it after birth—all in various dimensions… even the young of these human-like beings are similar to ours in that they require consistent care and guidance in order to make it into adulthood—which seems to be an exclusively human-like trait that I’ve yet to observe on the same scale within other species, regardless of the dimension I’m in. It’s curious. Is the success of our species’ construction reduced only to thumbs and an oversized frontal lobe?”

Sakura lowered the journal in her hands as she thought over what she’d read. She shook her head slightly as she smiled, pulling her bottom lip between her teeth, before closing the journal and placing it back where it belonged.

“I understand your favorite book now.” Sakura said softly, turning to face him as she held the inside of her sleeves in her hand.

His only reply was a single raised eyebrow.

“The way you write replicates that kind of book,” she clarified. “It’s like you want to share all of what you have stored inside your head without ever having to speak, but there’s a distinctive difference between the two styles—yours and theirs.” She said, stepping towards him.

“What’s the difference?” Sasuke asked, watching her near with the sleeves of his hoodie in her grasp.

“They write like they already know the secrets of the universe—like it’s a finished story. You write like you know you haven’t even scratched the surface of all there is to know. I think they’re limited by what they think they know to be true already, but you know the conditions are always changing—which I think allows you to understand that what you think you know is always changing, too.”

“Hn.” He grunted in reply, a soft smirk pulling up one side of his mouth as his eyes bounced between hers, but his heart was beating quickly as he thought over her words.

This part of her mind was painfully intriguing and the curiosity that seeped out of her stimulated a part of him that no one else in the world knew of but him—a part of him that he had come to cherish deeply. He hadn’t ever realized he wanted to share his experiences and the knowledge he collected with someone until now, in this very moment. She paused a foot or so in front of him then glanced to the maps on his desk again.

“Show me what you have of Katèa,” she said.

His heart skipped, but he leaned forward to turn around then shuffled the papers and pulled the map he’d drawn to the top as she stepped up to his side. He glanced to the side of her face and then opened his mouth to speak.

“So far, all I’ve documented is this huge island.” Sasuke said, pointing to the long, narrow strip of land he’d seen and done his best to replicate on paper. “It’s covered in a forest with trees triple the size of the ones we’re used to. I thought it was vacant of intellectual beings at first—all I’d seen were animals that didn’t seem to communicate beyond normal mating calls or predator warnings— if they lived in packs of some kind—so, I wasn’t cautious in how I explored for a while.” He explained, glancing to his left again to see her face with her eyes shifting across the map while he spoke.

“I had landed in the southern tip of the island and I just chose north randomly to travel first, so I was inside of the forest for most of that trip. I eventually reached the edge of the forest after about fifteen days our time and ended up on the northern most beach where I finally found the humanoids near the water.”

“Why do they stay on the beaches?” Sakura asked, tilting her head up from the map to meet his eyes.

Sasuke was smirking at her. “It’s safer.”

“Safer?” She echoed, her brows pulling together.

“Yes. The sun had been up for my entire journey to the northern beach, but it began to set only a few hours after I had arrived. That was when I watched them retreat to their shelters underground and when night settled, I finally heard the beasts stirring.”

Sakura raised her eyebrow at him and he spoke through his smirk to reply.

“The island is native to a transformative species that looks human enough at first, but it’s just a hunting tactic it acquired to get close to prey without startling it. It morphs into its usual form just before it feeds, but it’s transformation isn’t exact so it relies on darkness and the cover of the trees to hide the discrepancies in its trick.” He said, watching her mouth as it dropped open some with her shock.

“The humanoids live underground at night to avoid them or stay by the beach where there’s nowhere for them to hide amongst them; plus they seem to be mostly a fish-eating species. The forests are dense with life and in my experience, that’s not the case if a humanoid uses it to survive. And it would support why the animals that live inside it aren’t suspicious of human-like beings—they haven’t had to compete with them.”

“I’m still caught on the thing that pretends to be human—humanish.” Sakura said with concern in her tone, glancing to the drawing of the island.

“It is strange.” Sasuke responded, scanning the side of her face.

“Can I read through your notes?”

“On Katèa? Or something else?”

“What else is there?” Sakura asked, meeting his gaze again.

“A lot.” He replied simply.

“What’s the most interesting to you?”

“All of it,” he answered with a small smirk. “But I think Tentai Eirian is the most intriguing to me so far.”

“‘Celestial Alien’ does sound interesting.” She said, focusing on the name he used.

“I don’t actually know what it’s called. The humanoids on that planet are advanced, so I can’t get close enough to figure it out.” Sasuke said, turning around to his shelves.

He skimmed the spines, reading the numbers stamped into the bottom of each as he walked down the line of shelves to find the one he wanted.

“Advanced how?” Sakura asked, leaning back against the desk as she turned to face him while he scanned the shelves up and down.

“They seem to use their lifeforce—an energy within them that can be harnessed and wielded—in a similar capacity to us. They use it as a weapon like we do, but it also powers their infrastructure.” Sasuke answered, crouching down to scan the lower shelves near the center of the shelving system on this wall. He pulled the one he was looking for from its place and stood, opening it to the inner cover to see his scribbles as he slowly made his way back to her.

Once he filled up a journal, he’d write the major topics within it and their corresponding page numbers on the inside cover to help him reference back to them faster, and it came in handy now as he quickly turned to the beginning of his notes on Tentai Eirian. He held the journal open and extended it to her.

“Their power is derived from Tentai Eirian itself—inside the planet. It’s held inside it and it seems to be regenerative—at least for now, but they’re born with it as well.” Sasuke said once she took the journal from him and began reading the page.

“It’s a puzzle I haven’t solved yet.” He added.

Sakura’s eyes shifted across the words written across the page with her brows furrowed in concentration.

“This is the first world I’ve stumbled into that seems excessively more advanced than the one I belong to. They have towering structures made of something that looks like steel, but I found a construction site’s discarded material on the edge of their main community and the metal I found there looks similar to what the buildings are made from. It looked like steel. Felt like it, too—cold to the touch and smooth with no hint of a grain in any direction, but it was so light that when I dropped it to the ground, it almost floated back into its place. I found a larger piece to test its durability out of curiosity and even when I added chakra behind my attempt to bend or crack it, the smoothness of its surface was entirely undisturbed. I tested further with my sharingan activated, pulling a kunai out to scratch the metal with the tip. It left an off-white scratch on the surface, but almost instantly, nearly microscopic, geometric sections of the material extended from the serrated edges to cover the scratch, healing it entirely with no evidence of the scratch itself or the strange connected and offset, rectangular shapes that had formed from its edges to heal it. I collected a sample to take with me (#12672).”

Sakura looked up to meet his eyes with a soft smile.

“How much longer will we have the view?” She asked, glancing over her shoulder to peer through the window behind her to the moons settled between the mountains in the distance.

“Still another twelve hours or so.” Sasuke answered, his eyes dropping to her mouth briefly.

“Will you sit outside with me while I read this?” She asked quietly, turning back to study his features as he looked down at her.

“Yes,” he replied softly. “I have some notes to record, too.”

“About your inter-dimensional clones?”

“Yes, and some other things.” He responded.

“Can I ask you questions as I read while you do that?”

He smirked down at her, holding her emerald eyes that welled with curiosity.

“Yes.”

—

“What does ‘monogenism’ mean?” Sakura asked, glancing up from the page she was reading to see Sasuke’s face.

“It’s a theory,” he began, scribbling the remainder of his thought onto the page of his journal before meeting her gaze. “A theory that suggests there’s a single point of origin for our entire species.”

Sakura glanced to the page again to reread his notes. “And you disagree with it?”

“In a sense, I guess. I think that the point of origin it refers to is really just a single point somewhere in the middle of the timeline rather than the beginning of it.” He replied, studying her face as she read through his notes again.

Sasuke was bent over at the waist to use his knee as the support for his journal while he sat on the couch on the porch with his feet on the deck. Sakura sat a few inches away from him at his left with her knees bent and her feet tucked beneath her as she used the arm of the couch to support her back, her whole body facing him with his journal propped open on her bare knees. They’d been outside, using the flickering starlight and moonlight in the sky to illuminate the words they read or wrote for a few hours now as she asked him questions randomly while he jotted down his thoughts.

“That makes sense,” she finally said, reaching up to tuck her hair behind her ear as she returned to reading.

Sasuke’s mouth lifted in a half-smirk as he watched her fingers, that were barely peeking past the sleeve of his sweatshirt, push her pink strands back. Her brows were pulled together slightly while she concentrated on the words she read and every once in a while, she’d chew on the inside of her bottom lip when something she’d found required more thought than the rest. He was appreciative of the comfortable silence between questions, but her curious voice interrupting it was a welcomed disturbance that he’d come to appreciate, too.

His smirk remained as he returned to his notes, scribbling more questions for himself to find answers to later. He reached the end of the page again and turned to the next to continue writing when he spied her neat handwriting at the center of the page.

“Sasuke: My first—the last and only of its kind…”

“What does this mean?” Sasuke asked, sitting up some to tilt the page in her direction.

She looked up from her reading and glanced to the page he held up, and her features shifted with the interruption of her concentration to be replaced with a soft smile when her eyes met his.

“Let me answer that later.” She said gently, referencing similar words he’d used in a reply to her earlier.

He raised an eyebrow at her. “I’m not good at waiting.”

She laughed lightly. “I know.”

When his brow just raised higher at her lack of explanation, she laughed louder.

“I promise I’ll tell you later. I didn’t expect you to make it to that page so quickly.” Sakura said with a smile.

Sasuke lowered the journal and read the words she’d written again before setting it down to his right, then he turned to face her. He pulled his journal from her hands to set atop the other he’d just set down then put a palm at her side near her feet and leaned over her legs slightly to lessen the gap between them. He set his left hand on her knee and closed the remaining space between their mouths to press his lips to hers in a slow kiss.

Sakura’s brows pulled together as she kissed him back with the warmth of his body radiating across her exposed skin. She reached her hands up to hold his face in them, tilting her head a little further into their kiss as her heart fluttered in her chest. Only the very tips of her fingers pressed to his cheeks with her hands mostly tucked into her sleeves, but she could still feel his heat permeating through the fabric.

“Is it ‘later’ enough for you to tell me now?” Sasuke whispered against her lips with his eyes still closed.

“It’s been minutes,” Sakura replied with a small smile.

“You weren’t specific with the timeframe.”

She laughed lightly and pressed her lips to his again. He kissed her back with so much intention that her brain fogged up, but she pulled back some and prepared to tell him anyways. She took a shallow breath with her eyes still closed and his face held in her hands.

“You’re my first love— the last and only love of its kind.” She explained quietly with pink cheeks.

Sasuke pulled back at her reply and opened his eyes to find hers, searching them thoroughly with his heart beating faster inside his chest.

He didn’t deserve to hold that position, but he wanted it anyways and a part of him desperately needed the validation it offered.

He closed the space between their mouths again then, slipping his hand behind her back to pull her to him as he kissed her. He guided her to move to sit in his lap without breaking the contact of their lips and when she settled her weight on his thighs with her partially covered hands holding onto the sides of his neck, he realized he was smiling into their slow kisses. He didn’t bother to correct it though—because she was, too, and the force in his chest that pulled him to her was nearly purring its contentment. He wrapped his arms around her body, hugging her to him with her lips shifting so delicately against his. The softness of her kiss was unlike anything he’d ever experienced and it stirred the same feeling inside him every time.

“Can we go to your bed?” Sakura whispered against his lips.

Sasuke’s heart lurched inside his chest, but he nodded his head once and pressed his lips to hers firmly, tightening his hold around her as he stood to take them there. She wrapped her legs around his waist then dropped her mouth from his to place kisses along his jaw and down his neck as he opened the door to his house. He carried her to his bedroom with his heart thudding loudly in his chest when she kissed across his mouth to move to the other side of him, placing more soft kisses across his jaw and down the other side of his neck.

He hadn’t bothered to turn on the light, but the warmth of the firelight leaked into the room from the opened door and it was that that allowed him to see her face when he laid her back on his mattress. His brain was limited in its functioning with her this close to him and he’d just laid her on the closest part of the bed, so he climbed atop her to kneel between her legs near the foot of the bed with his ankles hanging over the edge as he stared into her eyes, suspended above her now with his palms flat to the sheets at either side of her shoulders.

“What’re we doing in the bed?” Sasuke asked in a low voice, studying her pouted lips.

“I’m not wearing underwear.” She responded, pulling her lip between her teeth with a smile.

Sasuke’s nostrils flared and he immediately tilted his chin down to look between them. He let out an unsteady exhale when he spied the pink hairs above her center being washed of their color in the firelight only a few inches from the fabric of his pants. His pants hung down some with the angle of his body above her, hiding most of it, but he could still see the very tip of his hardened cock stretching the fabric and it was just above the parted lips of her core.

He looked back to her face with weighted eyes.

“I’m appreciative, but that’s not a clear answer.” He said in a deep voice, staring at her mouth.

Sakura let the silence stretch for a minute while she tried to organize her thoughts through the weight settling in on her heart.

“I’ll have to leave at some point when we wake up…” she began, watching her hands glide up and down his bare chest. “…I want to feel as much of you as I can before then…” she finished quietly before meeting his heavy gaze.

He felt the center of his brows crinkle briefly and he swallowed thickly, the thought of her leaving feeling jagged and sharp inside him. He lowered himself onto her, selfishly hunting for their connection again to wipe away the feeling her words had stirred inside him. His hips pressed to hers as he leaned in to claim her lips with his a few times before pulling back slightly.

“What if we don’t go to sleep then?” He asked with his eyes squeezed closed and his brows pulled together before pressing his mouth to hers again as he tilted his hips towards her body beneath him.

She let out a little sigh against his lips when he drug himself across her core, then held onto him tightly with her arms hooked under his as he dropped his mouth to her neck and continued to grind himself against her in slow, steady presses.

“I don’t think that will change anything,” she whispered with her eyes jammed closed and her hands dragging across the skin of his back as he kissed down her neck.

“I’ll find a way to bend time then.” He said in a low voice, sliding his right hand down her side and down her thigh as he continued to drag himself against her core.

“Bend it or stop it?” She questioned softly, her heart beating quickly and her breathing picking up while he slid his hand back down her thigh, gripping it firmly at its center to support the way he pressed the hardness of him to her soaking core.

“Whichever will keep you here longer…” he answered, releasing her thigh to slide his hoodie up her body slightly by dragging his palm up her side as he kissed her throat.

Sakura’s heart stuttered then beat irregularly for a moment as it tried to find its normal pattern again. She let out a little whimper then pushed him off her some with her palms to his chest so she could have room to slip out of his hoodie, discarding it somewhere above her before she pulled him back to her; her hands now sliding up the heated skin of his back. She kissed him with a small sigh leaking past her lips as she rocked her hips up to meet the slight tilt of his. Her brows pulled together and she began to feel suffocated by the minuscule amount of space between their bodies.

“I want to feel you. Please… I feel so whole with you inside me, Sasuke…” she confessed in a whisper against his lips.

He let out a low groan and kissed her deeply with his brows pulled tightly together.

“Please…” she whispered between kisses. “I want to feel whole again…”

He forced himself from her mouth with a louder groan and quickly reached between them to free himself from his grey pants as he scanned her face. He held his uncovered cock in his hand and tipped his chin down to watch himself as he tilted his hips forward until he brushed against her core. His chest was already expanding quickly with his deep breaths and his eyes had slipped closed for a moment as he coated the head of his cock with her arousal, but he lifted his heavy lids to hold her gaze when he’d positioned himself at her opening. He replaced his hand to the space above her shoulder and stared down at her, his eyes bouncing between hers as her hands roamed his chest.

He made sure to capture the image of her naked body beneath him with that look glimmering in her eyes, then he took a shallow breath and thrust forward into her core.

Her moan was deep and loud, and she dropped her head back to the mattress top as she arched her back into him and dug her nails into his skin, ripping a groan of his appreciation from his opened mouth. He snapped his hips to hers again, groaning loudly when he was immersed in her tightened core entirely once more; and she whimpered beneath him then shook her head side to side slightly with her lip jammed between her teeth, but he’d already repeated the motion and the clap of its conclusion was deafening in his ears when it was paired with her throbbing center.

“What is it?” He asked softly through the haze of his desire.

“Nothing—nothing,” she panted with her eyes squeezed closed and her head thrown back.

“Keep going, please…” she whined when he’d stopped pressing into her.

Confusion leaked into his features as he thrust into her hesitantly at her request and she groaned in frustration, lifting her head to meet his eyes with pinked cheeks.

“I’m close already and I’m embarrassed by it, dammit!” She said angrily. “That was it! Keep going!”

Sasuke’s face lifted into a smirk and he felt himself throb inside her. “Embarrassed by it?”

The color in her cheeks deepened.

“Yes…” she replied in a small voice, looking away from his darkened eyes to stare at his chest instead.

“Don’t be,” he whispered, claiming her lips with his as he thrust into her core to pull a little squeal from her throat before she moaned into his mouth.

“I want you to let go as many times as you want to.” He said against her lips, thrusting into her a little harder.

“I want to make you feel good—as much as I possibly can…” he whispered, pressing his lips to hers again.

She whimpered and her core pulsed around him.

“I don’t think I’ll last very long this time…” he confessed when he’d broken the connection of their mouths to press his forehead to hers, thrusting into her again with a broken groan as his cock throbbed against her walls.

“That’s okay…” she whispered to him with another soft moan against his mouth when he filled her again.

“…you can just let go again afterwards…”

He moaned his reply, pulling back to see her face clearly, then thrust into her harder with his lip lifting in a pleasured snarl quickly as his heart slammed inside his chest.

“I’ll take you up on that offer,” he said with deep breaths, thrusting into her faster as his eyes bounced between hers beneath his furrowed brows. “Let’s see how many times I can make you let go before then though.”

She moaned, blinking slowly as he filled her again and again, moving faster and harder until their skin slapped together loudly and her moans got stuck in her throat. She dug her nails into his chest, holding his eyes as she gasped between his thrusts that made her body jolt sharply beneath him after each. Her hips twitched beneath him and she arched into his chest with a muted groan.

“Don’t—don’t stop… no matter—what.” Sakura called to him quietly just before her eyes rolled back in her head.

He groaned loudly as she began coating him with her release while he slammed into her tightening core, forcing himself to push back against her throbbing walls that tried to shove him out as she let go around him. Her body bowed beneath him as she came and her moans were more like whimpers or whines, and they pulled low moans from his mouth with the feel of her all around him.

“Keep going?” He asked through deep breaths and low groans, just to hear her needy voice again, while studying her face as she strained against her release.

She nodded her head furiously with her eyes squeezed closed.

“Yes… please, please… please…”

He hummed his appreciation and gave it to her harder, grunting between his thrusts and basking in her sweet moans that filled his ears. Her wiggling body was starting to inch away from him, so he slid his hand down her side before gripping her hip tightly, pulling it towards him as he slammed into her pulsing center. He held her in place and pulled her to meet his thrusts at the same time with his fingers digging into her hip while her core still twitched with her release when he felt the next building around his cock.

“Fuck, you feel good…” he groaned, closing his eyes and tilting his chin up some as he gave it to her, his hips snapping to hers quickly.

“So good…” he murmured under his breath as he panted in synchronization with the clap of their skin meeting.

“…fuck!…” Sakura nearly squeaked beneath him and then he felt her second climax crash through her body as she shuttered beneath him.

His lip lifted with his snarl and he clenched his jaw tightly as he felt his control slip away with each throb of her tight core around him while he chased the next level of pleasure with his eyes jammed shut. He slammed into her core desperately with low groans slipping out of his opened mouth and a trail of sweat carrying drops of it down the center of his back. He let out a guttural growl at her deep moans then opened his eyes and dropped his head to look at her face. He released her hip then to grip her chin tightly as he bared his teeth and slammed into her core.

“Yeah? Is that good, Sakura?” He asked her in a deep voice.

“…so…good…” she groaned, sliding her hands around the outside of her thighs before she gripped the underside of them tightly to hold them open for him.

His cock throbbed and he shook his head once when her one little movement diluted all of the desperate aggression that had just been injected into his veins.

“Mhm… thank you for your help.” He said with a cocky smirk as he leaned down to kiss her lips quickly before pulling back and tightening the muscles in his stomach through his grunts.

She smiled back at him through his hold on her chin with her eyes squeezed closed, but her mouth sprung open with her moan a second later when he slowed his thrusts, but tripled their strength.

“Yes!” She squealed beneath him, digging her nails into the skin of her thighs.

“Fuckkk….” Sasuke groaned when he felt that specific throb of her core again.

“Going to come for me again already?” He asked between his deep breaths, studying her face through the filter of his dark lashes as he held her chin in his grasp, forcing it upwards to bear her throat to him.

“Yes! Yes, Sasuke!” she began, her welling orgasm forcing her boldness to well alongside it as she shuttered under him.

“You feel so good… I love the way you give it to me… I love it! Fuck! I love it!” She finished in a choked squeal and then she tumbled over the edge all over again, sobbing through her release that had her walls clamped down around his cock.

He smiled through his groans as she came apart again with her words repeating inside his head while he watched her bow beneath him in time with her clenching core. His brows pulled together and he kept his pace steady, but another tight clench of her core wiped the smirk off his face and his hips stuttered.

He’d pulled his lip between his teeth and dropped his head some with his eyes jammed closed to concentrate on maintaining his pace when he felt her soft touch on his chest. He lifted his weighted lids to see her looking down her nose at him with furrowed brows.

“…I want to feel you from behind.” She said quietly as she panted heavily.

He slowed his press into her and released her chin, holding her darkened irises as his chest heaved. He leaned in to kiss her lips quickly then slipped his pulsing cock from inside her to step off the edge of the bed. He stood on the floor at the foot of the bed and extended his hand to her to help her sit up.

“Get on your knees to kneel facing the wall.” He said, pointing to the head of the bed while he scanned her bare body over, watching as she got into position while he slid his pants off and stepped out of them.

“Like this?” She asked, looking back over her shoulder at him.

He smirked after her, her soft question knotting his stomach as he dropped his eyes down her spine and then studied the roundness of her ass.

“Spread your legs further,” he ordered, slapping the inside of one lightly with the back of his hand until she’d opened them far enough.

Once she had spread her legs enough to allow the width of his hips to fit between her ankles, he reached around her and guided her backwards with his palm on her lower stomach, watching the space between them lessen. When her ankles hung off the bed and there was maybe half a foot between the pale skin of her ass and the muscles of his flexing stomach that shifted with his deep breaths, he paused her movements.

“Now sit back like you’re going to sit on your heels.” He said softly with his eyes closed after he pressed a kiss to her shoulder, his nostrils flaring in anticipation.

She did as he had instructed and he felt her skin graze his then the heat of her core near his pulsing cock as he slid his hands over her ribs before pulling her breasts into his palms. He squeezed them lightly then pulled one of her pink nipples between his fingers with a quick pinch as his other hand slid down her body. He reached between her legs and pressed the underside of his cock up towards her center, sliding across her soaking core until the head of his cock reached her entrance. He increased the pressure of his fingers beneath the tip of his cock while squeezing her hardened nipple between his fingers again as he slipped into her tight passage, moaning softly against her neck when she sat back further to take more of him inside her.

He slid the hand he had between her legs across her wet lips, feeling them spread open to allow him access to her. He explored her dripping center, dragging his fingers across her as he kissed down the side of her neck while listening intently to her little whimpers. He slid his hand further down to feel the connection of their bodies with his fingers and he groaned softly at the tightened skin around her opening that stretched to its limit to let him inside her. He nibbled at her neck lightly and returned to wet kisses as his cock throbbed while he drug his hand across her core. He pressed his fingertips to her swollen clit and whispered his curse into her ear when she tightened around him at his touch, then pulled her breast tightly into his hand to guide her up and down his cock while he rubbed the bud above her center in soft circles.

She moaned her pleasure and dropped her head back to his shoulder as she held his hips in her hands behind her. He let out a quiet groan against her heated skin and she pulsed around his cock.

“How’s this?” He whispered to her in a voice heavy with his desire as she moaned softly into the space above them with her eyes closed and her brows pulled up while he slipped in and out of her.

She nodded her head quickly and pulled her lip between her teeth as she lifted and lowered herself faster, her hips jerking forward into his hand slightly when he rubbed his fingers across an extra sensitive spot.

“You’re always so wet for me. Do I turn you on, Sakura?” He said into her ear, increasing the speed of his fingers against her clit to match her bounce that slipped his cock into her sopping core.

She nodded her head again quickly, whispering, “So much.” with a moan while reaching up to hold the backside of his neck as she arched her back and spread her legs further to let him penetrate her deeper.

“Mm…” he hummed with furrowed brows as he pressed his fingers to her core more firmly and released her breast to slide down to her hip.

He rest the outside of his palm on her upper thigh where it met her ass and gripped her hip right above it, then pushed her straight down by it. He used the give in the mattress to bounce her body in place, forcing her core to take him even when she didn’t lower herself on her own. A deep moan leaked past her lips and he groaned into her ear with his face buried in her neck as she held the back of his. His eyes were squeezed closed and the tightness of her had his toes curling against the floor of his bedroom as her core swallowed his cock again and again.

She groaned from deep in her chest and her hips jerked against his hand as he slipped in and out of her at the same time with low groans of his own. She squeezed at his cock with her inner walls and his cheek twitched, but he kept the bounce of her body steady as he moved his fingers faster across her swollen clit.

“Yes…” she whined, tightening her hold on the back of his neck.

She clenched at his cock again and he moaned into her neck, then increased the pressure of his fingers against her clit until her thighs began to twitch with the speed and pressure of them with his cock slipping inside of her in a steady pace.

“I’m… I’m going to come for you, Sasuke…” she moaned, exhaling deeply as she bowed slightly in his hold. “Please don’t stop…”

“I won’t...” He whispered against her skin, pressing his cheek against hers as his cock throbbed inside her.

She shuttered against his chest with an unsteady gasp for a breath and one of her hands had gripped a handful of his hair at the base of his neck that she tightened her hold on at the same time. He throbbed inside her again and squeezed his eyes closed before he turned his head to bite into her neck, sucking on her soft skin as she bounced on his cock. He released the skin he’d trapped between his teeth to kiss up her neck, breathing heavily.

“Say my name for me.” He groaned in her ear.

“Sasuke…” she whined as her core tightened up.

“Mhm… let me hear it again.” He said in a deep voice as she squeezed him buried inside her, steadily slipping past her tightening walls.

“Sasuke…” she whimpered with her eyes jammed closed.

“Sasuke…” she said again, unprompted, as her body jerked involuntarily against him and he moaned softly in her ear, keeping his fingers moving firmly against her.

“Sasuke…” she whined in a high-pitched voice as her entire body began to tighten.

He’d stopped slipping inside her, choosing to keep himself wedged between her pulsing walls to absorb the full strength of her orgasm. He kept the pressure and speed of his fingers consistent, making her clench around him in time with them as she inched towards the edge and it made his fucking eyes cross behind his closed lids.

“…Sas-uke!!!” she sobbed with a deep moan—and then she let go.

Sasuke quickly slid his left hand from her hip across her body to hold her tightly to his chest, preventing her from curling away from him when her grip on his neck slipped as she screamed his name through her climax with his fingers shifting quickly across her clit while she wiggled in his arms. She dug her nails into his forearm as she squeezed his cock tightly with her inner walls, sobbing through her release while he groaned against her skin. He pressed his mouth to her shoulder, fighting the urge to sink his teeth into her until he could catch the blood that flowed from his bite with his tongue, and squeezed his eyes closed tightly as he groaned softly through the chaotic spasms of her core while she came with him immersed inside her. When her knees lifted from the bed entirely as she curled into her release and when she begged him not to stop over and over again in a needy whisper, he squeezed her tightly in his hold and his hips twitched on their own behind her with his spine tingling dangerously.

He supported her weight entirely by squeezing her to his chest with his forearm across her body and kept his fingers rubbing across her pulsating clit. Her passage throbbed all around him nestled deep within it and he pulled his lip between his teeth to silence himself when her twitching hips had the head of his cock shifting fractionally past the pulsing grip of her walls. His cheek twitched as she strained against his hold and when she screamed her moan again with her legs and hips twitching madly while her release flowed from her body all around him, he cursed quietly and dropped his forehead to her shoulder with furrowed brows as his cock began to throb alongside her core. The rhythmic pulsing of her walls and the fractional shift of his cock against them as she twitched with her release while he held her to his chest had the muscles of his stomach constricted tightly, ripping the breath from his lungs, and he cursed again just before he began spilling himself inside her.

His hips jerked forward into her involuntarily as he came with muted moans against her skin, but he maintained the movement of his fingers, forcing her walls to clench his cock in time with them to pull all of his release from his body until she was limp in his hold except for the twitch of her core that rippled through her entire body and his.

“I didn’t even have to move…” Sasuke said into her ear with his chest heaving as he still throbbed inside her.

“…you squeezed at my cock until I came anyway.” He finished breathlessly when her knees had lowered themselves back to the mattress and his fingers stilled to press against her pulsing clit.

“I’m not sorry…” she said through her rapidly expanding lungs.

“I don’t want you to be...” He said, his heart pounding in his chest as he pressed a kiss to her neck.

“I’m going to keep going.” He said, groaning softly as he made his pulsing cock slip past her tight walls again.

She nodded her head and her legs twitched slightly as he softly and slowly circled her swollen clit with the tips of two fingers.

He pressed a kiss to her neck and drug his tongue across the thin layer of sweat there before swallowing it, and pressing another kiss to her neck as his chest heaved against her back. He tried to give his cock a little more time, but she was rocking her hips back against him with soft moans...

He looked to the darkened ceiling of his bedroom with furrowed brows for stability only to squeeze his eyes closed and mouth ‘fuck’ into the darkness when she took him deeper into her tightened core that was already dripping with their release.

He slid his left hand across her body, pulling at each of her hardened nipples while she rocked her hips back against him to the pace of his fingers on her clit. She groaned and tightly clenched his cock buried inside her, and he gave up on slowness and softness.

“Fuck…” he cursed, sliding his left hand to her throat before he gripped it tightly and leaned her body forward some, then he thrust into her sharply with a groan.

She moaned loudly and dropped her hands to reach back for his hips as he pulled her to meet him by a loose grip on her throat— but his cock wasn’t inside her entirely and it was irritating him at an alarming rate.

He growled and released her throat to slip his hands under her arms that reached behind her back. She leaned forward automatically with the bend of her arms when he pinned them behind her and, this time, when he thrust into her, his balls slapped to her core and she took all of him inside her.

He groaned and snapped his hips to hers hard and fast with their come leaking around his cock. He held her elbows in each of his hands behind her back, flexing his biceps to pull her to meet his cock when he thrust forward as he leaned over the arch of her back slightly. She gripped him so tight and his teeth were bared as he slammed into her from behind.

She whimpered quietly with her head hung low, jerking in place as he gave it to her while she held her breath and twitched in his hold. Her eyes were squeezed closed and she could feel her hair whipping across her face each time he thrust into her, building the pressure inside her core again. She groaned from deep in her throat and her knees pulled together some as she fell nearly limp in his hold with his cock pounding into the depths of her core again and again.

“Yes!” She whined, gasping for a breath of air. “Give it to me harder, baby. God, you fuck me so good… harder, Sasuke… harder!”

She squealed when he gave her what she asked for and her center throbbed around him.

“Just like that… god, yes… just like that.” she called to him in a whiny voice, her eyes jammed closed.

“…just… like… that...”

And then she fell over the edge yet again with him groaning behind her as their skin slapped together loudly, the hardness of his cock stretching her opening that throbbed around it.

He released her arms and let her collapse forward before he gripped her by her hips and bent his knees to let his cock slip inside her at the perfect angle when he bounced her knees on the bed. He dropped his head back into his moan as she bounced on his cock with her core still pulsing with her orgasm. He could hear himself slipping into the wetness of her and he pulled his bottom lip between his teeth as he continued to press her body down towards the mattress for her to bounce back up to him just so he could do it again.

“…keep… going…” Sakura whined with her ass raised up for him and her cheek pressed to the mattress top.

“Fuck…” he groaned, shaking his head to try and clear it of the haze.

It didn’t work, so he lifted her up with him by her hips as he straightened his legs and pulled her to meet the furious and desperate snap of his hips, squeezing his grip on hers tightly.

Her moans were slightly muffled now as she buried her face in the sheets and gripped them tightly, so he let out a frustrated groan and forced himself from her core.

“I want to hear you. If you cover your face, I can’t hear you. Turn over.” He ordered quickly with deep breaths, slapping her ass firmly with an impatient grunt.

“I don’t think I can…” she grumbled, collapsing to lay on her stomach with a soft grunt as she breathed deeply.

Sasuke scanned her pale body laid out on his navy sheets and his cock throbbed when he peered between her slightly spread legs. He could see his come sliding out of her opening…

He moaned quietly then leaned over her to pull her up by her hips and prop her lower half up on her knees for him to lean down and drag his tongue across her clit, core and ass to swallow all of their come he could collect. She groaned and pushed back towards his face, and his impatience won out immediately.

He pulled his face from her core and moved to kneel on one knee behind her raised ass with the other foot by her side, his knee pressed to her side.

“You can stay like this then.” Sasuke called, glancing down to watch his cock slip into her core as he held onto her waist.

Sakura groaned and pulled his sheets into her hands as he snapped his hips forward, his body slapping against the skin of her ass.

Sasuke held onto her hips, gripping them tightly, and buried himself inside her, tipping his head back into his groan as she clenched him. Her moans were broken and strained with her exhaustion, but her core still grabbed at him. He tilted his head down to scan what he could see of the side of her face, illuminated by the warmth of the firelight leaking into the room.

He groaned and his brows tightened, pulling closer together.

“Have I worn you out already?” He called, slapping the skin of her ass without pausing his thrusts into her or dropping his eyes from her face.

“Yes…” she moaned in reply.

“Want me to stop?” He asked gently, slowing his pace when he heard her response.

She whined and pushed back against him when he slowed.

“No!!”

Sasuke groaned softly, his eyes blinking lazily. He swallowed thickly as he stared after her face. He trusted her to tell him when she had had enough—and… the fact that she wanted to feel him despite her exhaustion made him so fucking hard…

“Okay, I won’t.” He replied, pulling out and snapping his hips to hers with a sharp exhale when she tightened around him some.

“Mhmm…” she hummed with her brows pulled together.

“I know.” he called to her softly. “I wish you could feel what I do. Can you hang in a little longer for me?” He asked through his heavy breaths, thrusting into her a little faster.

She nodded her head pressed against the mattress quickly.

“Yeah?” He asked with heavy eyes, searching for the sound of her voice again while he watched himself enter her.

“Yes!” She squealed in reply.

“Mm… You turn me on so much…” he groaned under his breath, snapping his hips to hers.

“Can you come one more time for me?” He asked, lifting his head to scan the side of her face.

 “… yes! …”

He let out an unsteady breath and bent forward to grip her shoulder with one hand as he held her ass in place to receive him with the other. He forced her upper half up off the bed slightly, but he made sure to support her weight to relieve the strain of her tired body as he slammed into her with deep grunts to pair with each.

He sat back some, shrinking the angle of the bend of his knee on the mattress so he could urge her to do something similar, sitting back more onto him. She let out a deep groan once he adjusted her and pressed slightly upwards into her core. He kept a steady pace into her until louder groans started leaking past his mouth, but he hardly noticed while he watched himself disappear inside her. Every time he pulled back, her opening gripped at him tightly. He was enthralled by the skin of her entrance almost trying to hold onto the shaft of him when he slid out of her slightly before it slipped back into place when he slammed back into her.

He let out a low groan that he’d squeezed his eyes closed into as he tightened his grip on her shoulder and hip when he felt something graze his cock as he entered her. He opened his heavy lids to see her elbow moving out of the corner of his eye, and when he looked around her some to see her face, the redness was risen in it with her eyes jammed closed and her moans were silenced by the lip she had tucked between her teeth while she rubbed herself with one hand and tightly gripped her own thigh with the other to support the way she sat back against him.

“Fuck, you turn me on so fucking much…” Sasuke groaned softly with furrowed brows as he slammed into her and watched the side of her face. “…I just want to fill you up until I feel like you’ll never be able to get all of me out of you.”

“You feel so good… every fucking part of you.” He said, groaning again.

“…shit…shit…” Sakura gasped quietly, shaking her head side to side slightly as she pressed her fingers to her core harder, jerking her hand back and forth to rub them across her pulsing clit again and again while her body jolted in place each time he filled her passage with his cock.

“…shit!” She squeaked—and then the arch of her back bowed and her knees pulled together beneath her while she moaned her release with her eyes squeezed closed.

Sasuke closed his eyes tightly, keeping his pace steady and groaning through each thrust as he panted heavily until the throbs of her core began to slow. He forced his body to pause and pulled her up by his grip on her shoulder until her back pressed to his chest. He wrapped his arms around her and held her in them with his face buried in her neck while he fought for a more consistent pattern of breaths.

Sakura smiled softly with her eyes closed as she held his arms that squeezed her to his body, breathing heavily with the last pulses of her release radiating from her core.

“Thank you,” he breathed quietly, pressing a soft kiss to her neck.

“For what?” She asked in reply, tilting her head against his when she felt his lips on her neck as she tried to steady herself.

“Giving me one more.” He said with a soft smirk.

Her eyes sprung open.

“We’re done?” She asked, turning her body slightly to see his face.

“Yes, I need to let you rest.” He replied, studying her eyes with his weighted ones as his chest still shifted with his deep breaths.

“No! Not yet! You didn’t even…” her voice trailed off as she scanned his face with her brows slightly furrowed.

“So?” He asked with a raised brow, glancing to her mouth before meeting her gaze again.

“I—” but she wasn’t really sure how to explain the thought in her head.

“Ask me for one more again.” She decided on instead, reaching her hand up over her shoulder to press to his cheek with a soft smile playing at her lips as she watched his.

“You’re tired…” he said quietly, closing his eyes when she pressed her forehead to his with her thumb dragging across his cheek.

“You’re not.” She replied, tilting her chin and stretching her neck some to kiss his lips over her shoulder.

He huffed his amusement. “How do you know that?”

“You’d fall asleep.” She answered with a smirk, rubbing her thumb across his cheek still.

The corner of his mouth tilted with his half-smirk and he released her with one hand to reach up to her face, tucking his fingers under her chin to lift her mouth to his again. He held her eyes for a moment then leaned in and pressed his lips to hers in a soft kiss.

“It’s not fun if you don’t want it, too.” He said against her lips softly before pressing his mouth to hers again.

“I do want it. I can be tired and want you at the same time.” She answered.

He smirked against her mouth when she kissed him again before pulling back enough to respond, but his chest had tightened in response to her, too.

“You need rest to survive. You don’t need me to survive.”

With her eyes closed and his mouth still just a breath away from her parted lips, she responded quietly.

“I disagree…”

She felt his cock throb inside her and she pulled her bottom lip between her teeth as her brows pulled together. She tried to fight it because she knew it affected him, but she couldn’t help it in the end. Her core clenched around him quickly in response.

Sasuke had squeezed one eye closed when his cheek twitched and his lip lifted slightly at her flexing walls, forcing him to let out a sharp breath when his spine tingled with it. He did his best to reset his face before she opened her eyes, but he knew his brows were still pulled together and his eyes were weighted with his desire. He supposed it didn’t really matter though when his cock had given him away anyway.

“Where do you want me?” She whispered, her eyes dropping to his mouth.

Sasuke’s eyes closed and he leaned in to rest his forehead on hers.

Here. Beneath me… forever… in my arms. I don’t care where… just… mine—only mine…

“I want to see your face clearly.” He said quietly, silencing the voice inside his head.

“Okay.” She said just as quietly in reply, tilting her chin to kiss him once before sliding him out of her core slowly as she moved to lay on her back.

She laid a little sideways on the bed, so only her face and the top of her right shoulder made its way into the path of the dimmed firelight leaking in from the open door. But that was okay with him. He couldn’t have chosen a better place himself.

He held her eyes and lowered his right knee to the mattress, shifting himself until he could lean over her with his hips between her legs and his palms near her shoulders. He scanned her face carefully as she reached up to hold his forearms in her hands with her foot slowly dragging up and down the side of his thigh as she looked up at him in anticipation.

“Is this okay?” She asked in a near whisper with pouted lips.

“It’s perfect...” He replied in a low voice, lowering himself to kiss her slowly.

She released his arms to press her hands to his chest as he closed the gap between their mouths. She kissed him back intently with furrowed brows then lowered her right hand to reach between them. She wrapped her hand around the hardness of him and he groaned softly against her mouth before kissing her again with more urgency when she guided him towards her entrance. She stroked him to feel his exhales against her mouth and her core throbbed painfully in reply, so she abandoned it a second later and slipped him inside her with a soft moan.

She felt him grip the mattress top by her shoulders and he pulled her lip between his teeth as he groaned against her mouth. Her core throbbed in reply, ready to absorb his desire and she acted instinctively while her hand was still wedged between their bodies; she reached for his balls, squeezing them lightly in her hold. His mouth sprung open, releasing her lip to moan against her mouth as his eyes squeezed closed and his cheek twitched.

Sasuke lifted his heavy lids to find her staring up at him with her brows raised and her mouth dropped open with that look shimmering in her eyes.

“Trying to make me come quickly, hm?” He asked with his heart pounding in his chest.

“No.” she said honestly with a smile.

“Do you like it enough to?” She added in question, repeating the motion, and he groaned again.

“Almost. It’s certainly up there.” He breathed. “I think you could just touch me in any capacity for the same result.”

She pulled her bottom lip between her teeth then released it to reply, “Well, even if you do come, you can just let go again afterwards…”

He pressed his mouth to hers quickly, groaning softly when she squeezed his balls again and stroked the lower part of his shaft with the rest inside her before she moved her hand from between them. The moment her hand was removed from his path, he slammed into her with another groan that forced her mouth open as she released her own.

“Can you come one more time for me?” He asked, pressing into her steadily as his chest began to heave with his eyes studying her face.

“…maybe…more than one…” she moaned softly with him beginning to move a little faster and a little harder.

“I hope so…” he replied in a low voice.

She let out a little gasp when he gave it to her harder.

“Is that how you like it?” He asked, staring at her mouth while he repeated the motions.

She nodded her head with her eyes closed and her hands holding onto his sides tightly.

“Yeah? How about you tell me that’s how you like it? That smart mouth of yours sure pisses me off, but I like hearing it say dirty things to me…” He admitted quietly, without pausing the way he slipped inside of her.

She groaned quietly, opening her eyes to hold his.

“Yes—that’s how I like it… I like it hard and I want you to give it to me just like this… You always make me come so much, Sasuke. The—“ he slammed into her with a growl. “…rougher you are,—“ she moaned when he was all the way inside her again. “…the harder I come…”

“Let’s test that...” He said with a darkened desire coating his voice.

He reached to grip her by her throat with both hands, now pulling her by it to meet the snap of his hips with an untamed growl. She reached up to hold his forearms tightly in her grip as her eyes rolled back in her head, but he just gave it to her harder. She gasped every so often and what groans could make it past his hold drifted into his ears to make his cock throb harder. He pounded into her desperately, watching the redness rise in her face as she bit down on her bottom lip with her core squeezing him tightly.

“Like this?” He growled, his lip lifting with his snarl as their skin slapped together loudly. “Is this how you like it?”

She coughed slightly past his hold with her eyes rolled back before she choked out, “…mo-re…”

Sasuke smiled a sinister grin.

“What a greedy little whore you are. Open your mouth, my little whore.”

Her eyes lazily found his at the sound of his request only for his words to reverberate inside her head as she held the tainted darkness of his stare. She did as she was instructed, releasing her bottom lip, and her soft groans leaked out quietly.

He studied her face for a fraction of a second before spitting into her opened mouth.

“Swallow it.” He commanded, slamming into her so hard his stomach twinged with the flex.

She closed her mouth to swallow and opened it with a deep groan, licking her lips before swallowing what she’d gathered then, too.

“Fuck… a good little whore, too…” he groaned, keeping his thrusts hard and deep.

“—you… only for you…” she moaned past his grip with her eyes squeezed closed again as her core clenched around him.

He let out a deep groan as he processed her words, his brows furrowed tight.

“You were so helpful for me earlier. Help me again and touch yourself while I fuck you.” He growled out, panting heavily as he watched her face.

She released his forearm and slid her hand down her body until she pressed her fingertips to her swollen clit. She moaned a strained and broken moan as he tightened his hands around her throat while she rubbed herself in quick circles.

Sasuke groaned loudly and growled into his next thrust, increasing the strength as much as he could while he audibly exhaled between each and studied her face as her core began to tighten up.

“Do you remember what you are?” He asked between deep breaths.

“I’m—I’m your… pretty girl!!”

He smirked and kept pace when he felt her passage squeeze at him to let him know what was only seconds away.

“That’s right… you are. I wish you could see yourself now.” He said in a deep voice, fighting through his heaving chest and burning lungs.

“You’re so fucking beautiful. I wish I could fuck you forever…” he called, thinking back to what she had said to him in the kitchen.

She moaned and her legs twitched at his sides, trying to close with him between them. Her hips jerked forward as her fingers moved quickly across her engorged clit—and then she fell over the edge, wriggling beneath him as he held onto her throat while she coated him with her release.

“Fuck…” he breathed with a slight smile as his mouth hung open while he slammed into her, watching her face as she came for him.

He released his hold on her throat and placed his hands back by her shoulders, leaning in to place a kiss to her neck as she caught her breath with quiet moans and shifting hips. His heart was pounding and his lungs were burning, but there was a grin stuck to his face as he kissed her neck again.

“Okay,” he began, pressing a quick kiss to her neck between heavy breaths. “I confirmed your statement.”

She laughed lightly and sunk her teeth into his shoulder playfully. He hissed with his jaw clenched and his cock pulsed against her inner walls, then he thrust into her center hard to pull a surprised squeak from her lips.

“Make it bleed or don’t do it at all.” He growled after he stilled his movements, breathing deeply against the skin of her neck.

“Do you mean that?” She asked breathlessly, her heart pounding in her chest.

“Every word.”

She whimpered softly into his ear and pulled him tighter to her with her hands pressed flat to his shoulder blades, his chest flat to hers.

“Give it to me like this then.” She said, dragging her tongue across his neck to swallow the sweat that had formed there before pressing a kiss to his heated skin.

He lifted up some to see her eyes then shifted his arms to put his elbows on the bed before slipping his hands underneath her shoulders to hold the back of her neck. He leaned in just a little further to capture her lips, kissing her deeply and sucking her bottom lip into his mouth before thrusting into her dripping center.

She groaned her reply, then dug her nails into his back as he picked up his pace some.

“I like it rough, too.” He began quietly, lowering his head to her neck again to place kisses down it that sucked at her sensitive skin as he slipped inside her.

“A little too much, I think. Why do you think I could never fight you?”

Sakura’s heart stuttered. “That’s the reason why?”

“It was definitely one of them…” he answered quietly before pressing into her harder until he pulled the moans he was looking for from her mouth.

“I couldn’t risk it…” he breathed, panting against her neck with the slap of their skin meeting in the background.

 “…couldn’t risk trying to rip the clothes off your body when I couldn’t take it anymore.”

She pressed her lips to his shoulder, squeezing her eyes closed as she held on to him tightly and listened intently.

“You were a temptation I couldn’t let myself indulge in.”

She groaned and her core pulsed around him.

“Every time a single thought surfaced when we were younger, I had to distract myself from it somehow. It pissed me off to distract myself—to push you away. It was just another reason you irritated me so much.”

She clenched him with a deep moan, rocking her hips up to meet his thrusts as he spoke to her softly between his deep breaths against her neck.

“I started dreaming of you almost every night… that’s why I came back. I couldn’t push you far enough away anymore. Dimensions away wasn’t enough…”

She groaned loudly, sinking her teeth into the space where his neck and shoulder met.

He grit his teeth as the pain began to form and radiate.

“And if I couldn’t get far enough away…” he gave it to her harder as she bit into him harder. “…then my only…” he growled as the pain spread throughout his body. “…option was to…” he cursed and the muscles in his neck strained while he flexed his shoulders.

“…was to finally get closer…”

Sakura tightened her jaw and dug her teeth into him with everything she could as she jolted beneath him, her core grabbing at his cock as she squeaked with each thrust into her.

She had hardly tasted the blood when he ripped his shoulder from her teeth, jerking it away quickly, with a feral growl and desperate thrusts to match.

She blinked lazily, suspended inside a haze with the taste of his blood on her tongue. She dug her nails into his back, gripping him tightly with furrowed brows and quiet moans; but her low eyes were fixated on the drops of blood forming quickly around the marks her teeth had left behind on his skin. Her core throbbed and her body bowed as she bounced beneath him in the wake of his deep thrusts, but she furrowed her brows tighter and forced her weighted eyes to remain open, focusing intently on the crimson liquid gathering quickly.

When a heavy drop of his blood fell, she opened her mouth and extended her tongue.

Sasuke had been watching her face carefully and he noticed she wasn’t meeting his eyes, though not entirely sure why, but he couldn’t stop slamming into her core that was nearly ready to push him out of it. He studied her, a brief moment of confusion washing through him, until he watched her open her mouth for a drop of his blood to land on her tongue with another right behind it to land on her lips while she was swallowing the first. The sight was too much…

“FUCK!” He shouted, moaning loudly between each thrust while he tried to give her everything he could to push her over the edge with him as he stared at the deep crimson of his blood sliding across her lip.

The second she clamped down around him with her climax, he let out a helpless moan and slipped over the edge to fall with her.

He emptied himself inside her with pathetic groans, his thrusts weakening with each throb of his cock as he stared down into her weighted eyes.

“Fuck…” he breathed once he could manage to speak again, though his chest still heaved wildly.

His eyes bounced between hers and she slid a hand from under his arm to press it to his bleeding bite. He felt the warmth of her ninjutsu and he pulled it away.

“Just enough to stop the bleeding…” she whispered hazily through deep breaths.

His eyes flickered between hers again quickly and he nodded his head once, lowering his shoulder again. She kept her hand there for only another second or so and then reached for his cheek to pull herself up a little and press her mouth to his in a slow, deep kiss that he returned, his brows furrowing tight when he tasted a hint of his blood on her sweet lips.

When she separated their mouths, he scanned her face. He couldn’t quite sort through his thoughts and feelings fast enough as he held her eyes, so the silence stretched.

“I ruined our showers.” He finally decided to say, relaxing his weight onto her and sliding a hand from underneath her head so he could run his fingers through her hair.

“We can take another one tomorrow.” Sakura replied lazily, dragging her hands up and down his sweat-covered back.

“Let’s sleep.” She added, closing her eyes as she basked in his gentle touch.

“You want to sleep near me like this?” He asked, scanning her sleepy face that still lit up with her satisfaction as that ridiculous smirk tilted his lips.

“I want you to sleep in me, really. Just like we are now.” She said softly, nuzzling her cheek into his palm with her eyes closed.

Sasuke’s smirk faltered as he processed her request. He had to swallow thickly before he could speak.

“Just like we are now?” He asked with his heart tightening in his chest at the thought of what she had suggested.

“I suppose not exactly.” She said gently with her eyes still closed as he drug his thumb across her cheek.

“I just want to fall asleep with you inside me...” She whispered.

He stared at her face for a long while. She looked so peaceful and her features were so soft, even her lips were parted slightly to let her deep breaths slip out. He’d enjoyed the view for so long while he thought through his shock that her little snores began to reach his ears. His lip lifted in the smallest smirk as he studied her soft features.

She really was so beautiful… it would be a waste to cover her features in darkness, but she was already fast asleep as it was. 

He took a deep breath and another look at her face before he rubbed her forehead with his thumb then began sliding out of her.

But she tightened her arms and legs around him immediately and he glanced to her face again. Her brows were crumpled and she quietly mumbled, “No.”

Sasuke let out an amused huff.

“No?” He echoed in question.

“I don’t want any to fall out…” she said quietly with closed eyes and a yawn.

Sasuke’s heart stopped and he closed his eyes. He lowered his head and tried to breathe deeply.

Why would she say that? He asked himself with an internal groan of frustration.

Just because of that little sentence she uttered while half asleep, he was trying to compose himself all over again.

“You’re making me hard again...” He muttered with his head still lowered and repeating her words inside it.

“I like the way it feels.” She said, shifting her body beneath him slightly when she stretched before she wrapped her arms and legs around him again.

“I do, too. That’s the problem.” He replied, rubbing his cheek against hers.

“Watch your memories back until you come in me again.” She said as she pressed a kiss to his cheek. “As many times as you want.” She whispered.

Sasuke jerked up quickly to see her eyes with shock engraved all across his face. He had to wait for her lids to flutter open lazily and it felt like forever, but eventually her weighted eyes held his shocked ones.

“I won’t sleep at all and you’ll be dripping my come for days.” Sasuke said, scanning her face carefully while his heart began to beat faster.

She smiled softly when she felt him throb inside her.

“Good.” She replied.

“I’ll wake up during one.” She added with another soft smile.

Sasuke’s nostrils flared and he closed his eyes as his chest expanded entirely before he released the air he’d trapped inside it slowly. His heartbeat was insanely erratic, but he didn’t think he could physically say no…

“Hold on to me.” Sasuke said the moment he’d opened his eyes.

Sakura smiled lazily with her eyes closed once again and latched onto him. He quickly walked them to the door to shut it and immersed them in darkness with her held in his arms. He returned to the bed to sit on the edge of it, his feet still on the floor, as he guided her knees to bend at his sides.

“Straighten out your right leg and keep your left where it is now when we lay down. I want you to face me.” Sasuke said against the skin of her neck, placing a quick kiss to it.

Once she had nodded her understanding, he laid back in the bed and she followed his instructions, extending her right leg so he could turn onto his side and lay her on hers in front of him with his arm underneath her head. She tucked her arms between them and pressed her palms to his chest, letting out a soft sigh.

He’d adjusted almost all of himself, but he had one last one to make. He held her hip with his right hand and pulled her towards him while he tilted his hips to meet her.

He pulled his lip between his teeth when she moaned softly and flexed around him.

“Are you sure about what you said?” He asked her with his brows pulled tight and his eyes squeezed closed.

“Yes,” she said softly, reaching to pull his face to hers in the darkness. She pressed her lips to his purposefully, then smiled against his lips.

“I want your come to drip out of me for days.” She whispered to him, grinning against his mouth as she used his words against him.

Sasuke groaned quietly.

“Sakura—I don’t have the ability to say no to this…” he admitted helplessly.

“I don’t want you to. Shut up. I’m tired.” She said with a smirk, pressing her lips to his quickly before she nestled into his chest again.

She rocked her hips forward and he groaned as his cock slipped further and throbbed inside her.

“Sweet dreams.” She whispered quietly as she sought sleep with his warmth radiating against her body and his pulsing cock thumping reassuringly against her inner walls.

…Sasuke was so fucking hard.

The fact that the suggestion came from her mouth on its own was enough to make him explode on command. He felt so absolutely insane—demented maybe was a better description—but he couldn’t stop himself no matter how hard he tried. The anticipation was killing him, slowly eating him from the inside out, so he tightened his hold on her hip and ran from the shame of his intense desire by slipping into his memories of her.

Chapter Text

He couldn’t decide which section of time with her to visit first. Each was monumental in its own way. It was cruel to make him choose only one to relive, even if he had all of the time in the world. He wanted them all to be first...

He chose the first time in the end, so he could sink into the high of the first time he’d heard her moan and felt her smile against his mouth. It had been electrifying and it was just the same when he relived it inside his head.

He was watching her climb atop him inside his mind as she stared into his eyes and he could already feel himself swell slightly in his physical body, pushing up more firmly against Sakura’s tight walls. He groaned softly and he was almost sure it slipped out of his physical body, too, but she had begun to engulf him in the slickness of her core in his memory and he couldn’t focus on quieting his body when she started to throw her hips down harder against him, demanding the entirety of his attention.

He knew what was coming next in his memory and he was too turned on just knowing he was already inside her to control himself. His brows crumpled together and he tightened his hold on her hip as he watched the memory of them behind his closed lids. He shifted his focus just enough to where he could maintain a clear view of the images in his head while being able to absorb more of the feeling he got from them in his actual body. His cock was pulsing inside her in both his memory and in his reality, and his real body hunched slightly with the overstimulation, but he smiled into the blissful high all the same with his bottom lip wedged between his teeth.

The sound of her slamming herself onto his cock with her little moans was deafening inside his memory. She was certainly beautiful, but in this moment, she was much, much more than that. He groaned again and clenched his teeth together, staring into her eyes inside his head.

He watched with his mouth hung open as she jerked her hips down onto him quickly with short moans, the slickness of her arousal leaking all around him. He continued to study her as she slowly reached up to tuck her pastel pink strands behind her ear, her brows pulled tightly together as she rode him hard without missing a beat or dropping his gaze.

Oh, fuck… he thought, moaning with furrowed brows just before he forced himself back into his body entirely.

I’m sorry, Sakura. Fuck, I’m so sorry. He repeated over and over inside his head, but he didn’t stop.

He could hear her snoozing softly against his chest, but he was fighting to remain quiet with his hips tilting forward and backwards just slightly so he could feel her walls hold the head of his cock, even while she was entirely relaxed. He groaned again and hunched slightly with his hips barely tilting into her warm core that was already filled with his come.

I’m sorry, Sakura. I’m so, so sorry. He said again inside his head as he pressed into her just a little harder.

I’m so fucking sorry… so sorry… You turn me on so much. What’s wrong with me? God, what’s wrong with me? I’m a monster… a fucking monster… a freak… a parasite to the world around me… to you… fuuuuccckkk… You feel so fucking good though…

His heart was pounding in his chest and he had his bottom lip tucked between his teeth as he tried to hold his breath. His eyes rolled back in his head and he groaned as he throbbed inside her. His stomach flexed and his cock pulsed then his heart stopped all at once as he said, “I’m so fucking sorry, Sakura.” aloud with a groan—but before he could thrust forward into her and jolt her body while she slept, her core clenched around his cock at the sound of his voice, ripping his release from his body and weakening his thrust as he began spilling himself inside her with a muted moan, his eyes squeezed tightly closed. His cock throbbed deep inside her, filling her waiting core until he’d emptied himself into her completely.

He was panting heavily as he pulled her against his chest, but he squeezed his eyes closed and tightened his hold around her all the same. She nuzzled against his chest and shifted her hips as she did, taking him deeper inside her and he let out an involuntary whimper in reply.

“Mmm… how many is that?” She said in a voice heavy with sleep.

“One.” Sasuke replied, squeezing his hold on her again and pressing a kiss to the top of her head while he still tried to catch his breath and process what the fuck was happening.

“More…” She whispered into his chest.

“I don’t know if I can…” he admitted, but he still pulsed softly inside her at her request.

“Only if you want to. Goodnight.” She said softly as she placed a kiss to his chest.

Am I hallucinating? Sasuke asked himself inside his head with his brows squeezed together and his heart pounding.

He quickly went through everything that had happened in the last fifty or so hours to see if there were any signs of a deception.

He found none.

Release. He said inside his head, just in case, and nothing changed.

He let himself calm down until his breathing leveled out, returning to normal as he listened to her snore quietly with her cheek pressed to his chest.

His shame was plentiful and self-sustaining…

He squeezed his eyes closed and berated himself for his own actions, but she was so warm against him… and her skin was so soft and her core was nearly overflowing… He fought his groan when he felt his cock throb at the thought of watching it all leak out of her...

It was so enticing to continue just so he could see exactly that, and the insurance it offered to turn him on all over again later made it too enticing in the end.  

He bit his lip and then slipped into the memory of her in his kitchen.

His cock throbbed immediately when he dumped himself into his memory as they were pulling their clothes off. He hadn’t realized how quickly he moved in the moment, but he did now and his own desperation and eagerness had his hips tilting forward in his reality.

He kept his curse inside his head and stilled himself again, watching her in the memory he’d stored behind his closed lids. He had to clench his entire body tightly to prevent himself from moving when he felt himself slip inside her in his memory.

He had fucked her just as desperately as he had moved to undress them, and his cock throbbed along side itself in his memory while he listened to their skin slap together and her muted moans leaking from her throat.

He knew it was coming and he wasn’t sure he could relive it this clearly without waking her up inside their reality. He was anxiously anticipating the sound of her voice when she’d finally found it and used it to rip the sense from his head while she dripped onto his kitchen floor…

“Let me watch, too…” Sakura’s distant voice whispered, jolting his heart.

Sasuke snapped out of his memory and returned to his body to find himself nearly on top of her with his chest heaving and his cock throbbing…

“I’m so sorry…” he panted into the darkness, shame coating him even with his cock pulsing inside her.

“I don’t want you to be. Show me. I want to see what you do.” She whispered quietly, dragging her hands across the muscle of his stomach.

Again, he trusted her to tell him the truth… and this truth just happened to turn him on so fucking much…

He let out a muted moan, furrowing his brows tightly then he activated his sharingan, shifting into the redness of its vision in the dark to find her eyes. The moment his eyes locked with hers, he dumped her into his genjutsu, calling forth his memory for her to watch with him right where he left off.

He felt her core clench around him, but now that he knew she was awake and experiencing it with him, he thrust forward into her in a slow and steady pace—just enough to maintain the high and then to tip him over the edge when he heard what he wanted to.

Sakura gasped inside his memory and he held his breath…

“God, you fuck me so good.” She had called to him with a smile on her lips. “No one fucks me like you do, Sasuke… you’re who I’ll think of when I’m all alone in my bed...”

“You’re pushing me on purpose again…”

“I am.” She replied, moaning loudly before continuing. “And you were right. Your name slips past my lips so easily because I’ve imagined you giving it to me so many times, I can’t even count them all. I called for you to make me come before I had ever even felt you inside me. I screamed your name inside my head to push me over the edge more times than I want to admit to you, even right now—fuck, right there...”

Sasuke felt himself throb inside her core in their reality but he could also feel her pulse around him…

“Then when I finally felt you… it was better than I imagined. And every time you’ve fucked me since has just made me want to live beneath you and exist to take your cock. I can’t get enough of the way you feel inside me. I want you to fuck me foreve—“

Sasuke ripped them from the genjutsu and slammed into her with loud moans that she returned. They lasted all of five seconds before she clamped down around him and pulled him along with her.

He pulsed inside her as he emptied himself with deep groans, squeezing her hip tightly in his grip as she whimpered into the darkness with her hips jerking upward randomly while she fought to come down from her high with him throbbing through his release inside her.

Sasuke finally rolled back onto his side completely, pulling her with him to return to his chest that was surely covered with a thin layer of sweat. She breathed heavily, placing a kiss to his chest quickly before resting her forehead on it. He bent the elbow of his arm under her head to hold her to him with his right hand on her lower back to keep her close to his chest. They both still breathed deeply.

“…that’s so embarrassing…” she groaned quietly.

“What?” Sasuke replied with confusion evident in his tone.

“…hearing myself say that… I hate the way I sound.” She finished with another groan, the redness heating her face.

Sasuke’s mouth had dropped open some with his shock.

“You hate it?” He asked incredulously, his chest still shifting deeply with his slowly steadying breaths.

“Yes. It sounds so obnoxious coming from my mouth.” She said with an anxious half-laugh.

Sasuke shook his head once with his brows pulled together as he stared at the nothingness of the darkened room around them.

“I don’t think so at all. The sound of your voice makes me feel stupid.” He blurted.

She laughed lightly, slipping her hand around his back to hold him to her. “What do you mean by that?”

Sasuke reached up to brush his sweaty hair from his face as his eyes wandered aimlessly in the darkness.

“I don’t know. I feel stupid… like… like my brain stops working.”

Sakura blushed furiously and grinned wide as she pressed her cheek to his chest and nuzzled into it slightly.

“I thought I was annoying.” She said through her smile.

“You were when I couldn’t allow myself to hear what you had to say.” He answered, dropping his hand from his forehead to hold her to him with both arms again.

“I thought you were mad when I said those things to you in the kitchen.” She confessed.

“I was.”

“You didn’t seem very angry in your memory.” She said, scratching his back lightly as she silently thanked the darkness for helping with the fluidity of their words.

“I wasn’t angry yet.”

“What were you?” She asked curiously.

“Shocked. And turned on.” He admitted into the darkness, shifting his thumb back and forth across the softness of her lower back.

Sakura smiled again, tucking her bottom lip between her teeth.

“But I wasn’t angry at you at all.” He clarified.

“What do you mean?”

“I was just… angry with myself. For a lot of reasons. Too many to name, I think—and most I’m not sure I could verbalize anyway.” He admitted with a sigh.

Sakura let the silence stretch for a little bit. She chewed on her lip as she debated with herself. She risked the chance of destroying their current closeness, but for some reason, it felt like her best opportunity to ask because of their current closeness.

“Sasuke?” she called into the darkness.

“Hm?” He hummed in reply.

“Can I—can I ask you… about the war?”

Sasuke squeezed his eyes closed. Everything in him wanted to retreat and pull away. He felt the anger rise in himself, but he knew it was entirely for his own shame. And that shame only intensified as he thought of sharing it with her…

Sakura’s throat tightened as the silence stretched.

She had begun to curse herself for ruining the connection they shared, dreading the moment he would pull out of her to turn away. Her stomach dropped and she squeezed her eyes closed.

He hadn’t moved at all, which she supposed wasn’t the worst reaction… far from it, in fact, so she used that to try and help steady her racing heart.

“Yes, you can.” His voice rang out as he exhaled deeply.

Sakura’s eyes flew open and her heart beat even faster in her chest.

“I—” she began in a shaky voice.

She cleared her throat and swallowed. Her brows pulled together briefly as she fought to steady herself.

“I want to know first… why you came back when you did… to help the Allied Shinobi.”

Sasuke focused on his breathing for a minute while he thought, trying to find the right words.

Sakura waited patiently, her eyes shifting in the darkness despite not seeing a thing.

“Because…” he started, but his bones ached with his resistance…

He forced himself past it.

“Because we had the best chance if I joined. And I had the best chance with you all. With Naruto.” he admitted.

She nodded her head once in the darkness.

“Why did you put me under a genjutsu when you fought Naruto? Why not kill me then if I would’ve been after Naruto anyway?”

Sasuke bristled silently beneath his uneasiness as he hunted for words.

“I… I don’t know that you would have been next—or at all. And… what you said to me almost got under my skin. The genjutsu served a purpose for a couple of reasons, I guess. You made me mad by getting to me at such an inconvenient time so, I chose to show you what I knew you feared I’d do. I also wanted you to… not get hurt. I knew our fight was going to be intense and destructive, and I didn’t want you near us.”

She listened carefully and nodded her head when he’d finished.

“Why did it have to be Naruto?” Sakura asked.

This one he had at least already thought about thoroughly, but he sighed anyway.

“In the beginning, it was because he was the only true friend I had and that was a weakness in my mind—something that could be exploited and used against me. Plus, he stood in the way of me isolating myself completely which was a requirement at the time. I started to realize there was resentment inside my desire to defeat him at some point. I obviously did nothing with it at the time. Only later did I figure out it was because I couldn’t understand why he didn’t hate everyone, too. They treated him horribly and he was all alone, an outcast, just like I was, but instead of resentment, it just fueled him with an insensible amount of determination. It confused me… and pissed me off because it made me feel even more separated from the people around me. I didn’t understand how he could be the way he was because I didn’t have it in me to do the same. In the end, when we figured out we were the reincarnations of Indra and Asura, it solidified my decision. I knew I needed to beat him in order to move forward because he was the only one that had the ability to stand in my way.”

Sakura nodded her head again against his chest.

“I want to know what you saw. I want to know what you were willing to go so far for. I want… I want to hear it from you, in your words…”

He sighed, lifting his hand from her to press it to his forehead as he turned slightly so his upper half pointed more towards the ceiling. He drug his hand down his face then slid it back up to hold his hair off his forehead as he thought, his eyes shifting across the ceiling he knew was there but couldn’t see in the pitch black that surrounded them.

“I think I need to smoke first…” Sasuke confessed.

“Smoke?” Sakura asked, leaning back like she would usually to meet his eyes.

“Yes…”

“When did you start smoking?” Sakura asked with raised brows.

“It’s off and on—and some time after I left the village, I think. I’m not entirely sure at the moment.” Sasuke replied with furrowed brows.

“Okay, well, I don’t mind. Do you want me to move now?” She questioned quietly, but her heart begged him not to separate their bodies…

“No,” he answered without hesitation. “Hold on while I turn over.”

Her heart fluttered and she nodded her head with a hum of her acknowledgment. She held herself to his chest and shifted her hips forward to make sure he didn’t slip out of her, then he turned over with her held in his arms. She bent her knee to have one bent at either side of him and pressed her palms to his chest to sit up, resting her fingertips against the muscle of his stomach as she sat back on his thighs with the sheets slipping off her back to scrunch up behind it on the top of his legs. She felt him move, but her heart fluttered again when he held her still with his left hand holding her hip firmly.

Sasuke pushed her down against him by his hold on her as he leaned over and pulled the drawer of his bedside table open with his sharingan activated so he could somewhat see what he was doing. He pulled the glass ashtray out and set it atop the table then pulled the pack of cigarettes and his lighter that he kept there out. He leaned back, deactivating his sharingan, and flipped the box’s top with his lower lip, then pulled a cigarette free with his teeth. He set the pack on his chest and lifted his head up some to flick the top of his metal lighter up with his thumb before dragging the pad of it down the spark wheel to light up a sphere of space around them. When the flame illuminated their faces, his eyes immediately honed in on her.

She was staring at his mouth as she nibbled on her lip. Her eyes were low and he could see the hint of his dried blood on her bottom lip… He quickly skimmed her naked body over, letting the flame burn the tip of the cigarette for much longer than was needed to light it. Her nipples were hard and he could see mauve-colored oval shapes on the skin of her neck and collarbones from where his mouth had sucked her blood to the surface.

He felt himself throb inside her and flipped the lid closed with a distinctive click, extinguishing the flame and immersing them in darkness again to save himself the embarrassment of seeing her eyes afterwards before setting the lighter atop his chest, too.

He took a deep drag, letting his head fall back into place, and released the smoke out of his lungs as he stared at the ceiling in the darkness once more, dropping the heel of his palm to her thigh when he’d breathed it all out with his heavy exhale and squeezed her hip nestled in the grip of his other hand. He lightly flicked the end of the filter wedged between his middle and forefinger with his thumb mindlessly while he thought.

He didn’t know where to begin or how. He didn’t know how to admit how he felt about it now either. He felt slightly better with the smoke to fill his lungs and the nicotine entering his bloodstream, but the resistance was still very persistent. And uncomfortable.

“I’m thinking.” Sasuke said quietly, lifting the cigarette to his lips again.

“I know, that’s okay. I’m here.” She whispered in reply, scratching his stomach lightly beneath her nails.

She watched the tip of the cigarette burn brighter as he inhaled from its other end wedged between his lips and it lit up his face briefly, but still long enough for her to glimpse his furrowed brows and eyes that stared blankly above them. Her stomach knotted slightly, but she decided to trace the edges of his abs with a gentle fingertip while she waited patiently.

She drug her finger down the center first, all the way to his bellybutton, before tracing back up the shallow valley to slide across the top two muscles on his stomach that were still ridiculously defined even as he laid entirely relaxed—well, maybe not relaxed, but at least not actively flexing.

Sasuke took another drag and then tightened his hold on Sakura again as he leaned over to flick the ash into the glass tray atop the table, tilting his head and activating his sharingan quickly to see enough to not ash on the floor. He’d deactivated it by the time he relaxed into the sheets again though.

He wasn’t sure he blinked, he just stared at the ceiling while her soft touch kept him grounded in reality, preventing him from slipping entirely into his memories and the shame they brought, which he was grateful for. Their connection made it easier to manage, too—the wracking of his brain—and while the pressure around his cock was still plenty to make him hard, and to keep him that way, it was comfort she offered him right now.

Sakura continued tracing the muscles of his stomach mindlessly, waiting for the sound of his voice to disturb the silence as she let her other hand rest on the bone of his hip that was sticking up slightly while he was laying flat on his back. He took another drag of his cigarette and her eyes bounced up to see his face in the dim light it emitted again. He inhaled deeply and she found his face in nearly the exact same state, concentrating carefully.

He rest his thumb on his bottom lip, his eyes narrowing unconsciously while he flipped through his thoughts and watched the smoke spill from the lit end of his cigarette out of the corner of his eye until it disbursed from its smooth stream and disappeared into the darkness above him.

“I’d already lost so many… pieces of myself.” Sasuke began, still staring straight up with his thumb on his lip and his cigarette wedged between his two fingers, hovering just above his nose.

Sakura’s heart jolted at the sound of his deep voice then it nearly cracked under the weight of the very first sentence he uttered… She knew she couldn’t save him, but similar to him in a way she supposed—she was different, too; and she was sure she would travel the path of trying to save him anyways… no matter how many chances she got to choose a different one…

“I had less of a reason to live than anyone I knew, but my desperation for revenge had made me stronger than anyone I knew, too.” He took another drag of his cigarette and pondered his next thought as he dropped his hand back to her thigh, unknowingly knocking the tip of ash onto the floor below them.

“I had finally achieved a power that I believed rivaled any in existence and when I found out that I was Indra’s reincarnation, I took it as validation that surviving the pain I endured was just a necessary part of my fate. I believed everything that had happened to me along the way was just laying the foundation for me—building the experiences and responses and thoughts that would mold the vision I saw in my head then.

“Everything seemed too aligned—down to the blood in my veins… the Uchiha blood that links pain to power. The more I hurt and the more I endured, the stronger I became—it was the curse every member of my clan bore. It was the price we paid for our power. Over time, I could take pain in almost any form and convert it to power in some way. I could find the lessons in it all and I took this as validation, too. Even after separating myself from the few bonds I had left, I took the gift of the rinnegan as confirmation that I had done exactly what I was supposed to… what I was destined to—and I guess that’s true still, but I didn’t know that I hadn’t quite reached the end of the path I was on. It felt like I could see it clearly then, the end… and it felt like I was there, but that wasn’t true...”

He lifted his hand to his mouth, taking a deep drag of his cigarette again before letting it out heavily while she listened in silence.

“I hated the Leaf for what they did to Itachi… my family… my clan… me… I hated them all and I wanted revenge again. It was such a familiar reaction to settle into—blaming others for the pain I couldn’t manage inside myself and believing that the destruction of someone else could somehow relieve the ache inside my body…”

Sakura felt the tears sting the back of her eyes as she listened intently.

“I thought I knew hatred well… it sustained me for most of my life. I thought I knew it inside and out, but the hatred and anger and pain I thought I knew so well couldn’t even comprehend the relentless fury and anguish I carried within me when I learned the truth of Itachi’s life.”

The tears filled the corners of Sakura’s eyes and she squeezed them closed until she’d forced them to subside.

“He was a protector from the shadows, the embodiment of humility and selflessness—a true shinobi… and I grew to hate that, too… as well as the world that nurtured the premise itself and devised the lie of nobility inside a life filled with so much death and so much pain. I wondered how many families had been destroyed just like mine and Itachi’s by the same system we were a part of—the one we supported, fought for, and would even give our life to uphold… but the system I thought I belonged to wasn’t the one I had unveiled as the truth. I felt lied to and foolish to have ever believed such a delusion.”

Sasuke raised his cigarette to find it burning nearly to his fingers. He sighed and reached to put it out before laying back down. He was thinking again when he felt her fingers graze the skin of his chest. He didn’t say anything. He just waited and listened.

He heard the flip-top box slide open and his heart had picked up speed. When the metal lid of his lighter flicked open, he held his breath for some reason. He had identified that reason as ‘anticipation’ only milliseconds before the flame ignited to unveil a cigarette held between Sakura’s soft, pink lips and her emerald eyes staring straight back at him.

He felt his cock throb and he closed his eyes briefly, but reopened them quickly to watch her. She pulled the flame towards her and he watched the hollows of her cheeks pull in the slightest amount as she inhaled to light the cigarette. His eyes flickered to hers to find them still watching him intently and he felt his stomach twist under her gaze. She kept the lighter lit, tilting it away from her face some as she took a drag so he was able to see her clearly in its warm, flitting light. She pulled the filter from her lips and released some of the smoke from her mouth only for it to be inhaled through her nose to be recycled into her lungs…

His cock throbbed again and he watched the soft smile form to pull at the corners of her lips.

She let the smoke out entirely then extended the lit cigarette to him.

“You seem like you need it. I’m still listening if you want to keep talking.” Sakura said softly, holding the lighter and its miniature firelight away from her body slightly as she looked down at his face.

“Do that again and I’ll keep talking…” he breathed, staring at her mouth. He hadn’t realized he’d lifted his head from the pillow, but he had and he realized it had been a long time when he noticed the muscles of his stomach ached dully from maintaining the persistent flex.

“This is serious. Don’t be horny.” She said with a soft smirk, but she pulled the cigarette back towards her mouth as she watched his face carefully.

“I can be both.” He said without cracking even a hint of a grin as he stared at her lips while they separated enough to let the filter of the cigarette slip between them.

She smiled softly and took a drag, still holding the lit flame for him to see clearly. She let some of the smoke out of her mouth and inhaled through her nose, sucking it back into her lungs to feel it’s comforting burn again.

His cock throbbed again, but he didn’t care that she could feel it anymore. His brows pulled together with it as he gripped her hips tightly in response.

“Okay—kiss me first and then I’ll keep talking.” He said, his cock anxiously waiting for her to make it throb all over again.

She laughed lightly, but he could hear the slight shift of the pitch in it—and it intrigued him.

She extended the cigarette to him but he sat up and she moved it to the side to avoid his chest, chewing on the inside of her lip as he got closer.

He propped himself up with his left hand, dragging his right up her side slowly. She noticed him studying her mouth so she leaned back a little to place the filter between her lips again. The lighter was becoming warm to the touch, but she kept it lit for now with the look swimming in his mismatched eyes as he watched her. She inhaled, her eyes darting across his face to note the slightest shifts in it, then lowered the cigarette from her mouth. She let some of it out through her mouth before inhaling it through her nose again, and she felt his cock throb inside her and the edge of his left nostril twitched with it.

She released the smoke from her lungs, breathing it out deeply before clicking the lighter closed and resting the underside of her upper arms on his shoulders. He slid his hand up her back and she leaned forward in the darkness to press her lips to his, slowly and intently.

Sasuke throbbed inside her core again with the softness of her kiss sending ripples of desire to shoot through his body, warming him from the inside out. His brows crinkled together and he pulled her toward him some, shifting the position of himself inside her enough to pull a muted groan from his lips.

She raised up slightly before lowering herself onto him slowly as she kissed him in the darkness. His lips stuttered and he exhaled sharply when she was steadily sliding around him again.

He shifted his hand from her lower back, sliding it across her smooth skin to hold her ass in his palm. He gripped it a little tighter and urged her to repeat the motions, supporting the rise of her body.

“Are you done talking?” Sakura whispered against his lips with an unsteady exhale.

“No… I just want to feel you...” He whispered back, pressing another kiss to her lips.

She raised and lowered herself on her own, pulling from his mouth to say, “Okay.” softly, then leaned back further to slide her left hand between them and used the dim, amber glow of the cherry to illuminate her path before pressing the filter held between her two fingers to his lips. 

He inhaled, dousing the area between them in a warm glow for a fraction of a second, but Sasuke studied her face carefully and a fraction of a second was all he needed. He had activated his sharingan in preparation just before he’d felt her fingers touch his lips, and he used it now to slow time down inside his head.

She was closer than he’d originally thought. The heat of the burning tip had to be warming her face with her proximity to it, but her mouth hung open slightly as she lowered herself onto him all the same… She stared only at his mouth with her brows pulled up and together, and he watched the brightness of the glowing cherry reflect inside the sliver of her emerald eyes peeking beneath her weighted lids.

His cock throbbed and when he pulled his lips from the cigarette, he tipped his head back with a muted groan as she slowly engulfed him in the warmth of her tight core.

He’d released the smoke from his lungs with his groan then tilted his head back down to find her taking a small drag from the cigarette as she rode him in carefully crafted, slow rocks of her hips.

He groaned a little louder this time with his heart beating quickly inside his chest.

“Continue with what you were saying…” she whispered, maintaining the gentle shift of her body atop his.

He wracked his brain to remember where he was and where he was going while he exhaled sharply as she engulfed him inside her again.

“I felt lied to by the world that built me.” He said with his chest rising a little faster now.

“I never even had a chance of being whoever I was supposed to be when everything I knew to be true was nothing but a lie... If I am a collection of my experiences and all of my experiences have been plots intended to delude me, then who was I going to be without their intervention?

“I hated it and myself for every second I’d wasted dreaming of becoming a shinobi, one of my elder brother’s caliber. I even hated that its teachings were the source of my strength, but like I had done many times before, I channeled my rage and forced it to be the fuel for my goals. And that specific skill alone, that I was gifted or cursed with, could be credited for my relentlessness… my ruthlessness… my unwavering dedication to my objectives no matter the cost…” he groaned quietly as her core grabbed at him with her slow motions, but continued immediately following it.

“I thought I had the perfect formula to create a new world… a world where I was the only darkness to exist inside of it.” He said quietly.

“I had the determination, the conviction, the skill, the cleverness, the strength, and most importantly, I had the ability to absorb all of the hatred in the world and carry it for eternity because… because it wouldn’t have changed the way I felt inside in the slightest.”

Sakura felt a tear slip beneath one closed lid while she kept her slow pace and listened to his voice with her head bowed between them.

“I could’ve carried it all because despite the shattered and broken shell I existed inside of, my will and this mind of mine defy the laws that govern a human body’s capacity to bear pain.”

Another tear fell from Sakura’s eye and then the first slipped from her right eye to join it as she squeezed them both closed tighter.

“And if I carried all of the pain and hatred and suffering and fear… if I held it all, then no children would be ordered to slaughter hundreds of people, no one would die training to become killers—just… underfed dogs on a short leash, disposable resources that were manipulated into becoming mindless assassins, so much so that they even dreamed of being just that… There would be none of the corrupt politics, no civil wars or power distribution, no starving families and no children forced to kill their own comrades in the name of a shinobi creed… In my world, no one would experience any of what we’ve endured… And I didn’t need followers to give me influence—I had it already. I took it already. The blood of the Uchiha, the spirit of Indra Ōtsutsuki, the power and immortality of the rinnegan… there would be no sides to choose. There would only be me against everyone else… and I would’ve willingly carried that solitude for eternity.”

Sakura breathed deeply, urging her tears to subside but she was failing miserably.

“I think… somewhere inside me… I just wanted all of the pain I endured to mean something in the end… to have a purpose other than just to hurt me… I just wanted my existence to be more than endless agony and misery…”

Sakura had settled her weight in his lap with her head bowed low as the tears fell from her eyes.

“You didn’t… deserve the life you were given. You deserved more.” She whispered through her unsteady breaths and she’d long since dropped the lighter and cigarette that had smothered itself out, so she gripped his shoulders tightly in her hands, sliding them to his chest when a small sob leaked out of her clenched jaw.

“I don’t know if I did… I don’t know if I do…” he whispered softly with furrowed brows when he felt her tears begin to pool on his stomach.

“You… you do.” She said quietly, sucking in a quick breath before tucking her lip between her teeth.

He swallowed.

“Sakura… I still—I still don’t quite see where I’m entirely wrong…” Sasuke confessed, listening to her shaky breaths in the darkness.

“I think I’m just broken… or wildly abnormal in the least… I don’t know what’s wrong with me…”

“You’re not broken… there’s nothing wrong with you, Sasuke.” She said, forcing her breaths to calm with the gravity of her words even when her tears still flowed.

She clenched her hands atop his chest, bending her knuckles as she pressed the pad of her fingertips into his skin.

“You’re just different… You’re just the other side of the coin… the In or Yin… By chance or fate or luck or destiny… whatever force is at work that catapults us into this existence, you were meant to be here and I know… I just know that your life wasn’t meant to be shrouded in pain…” she said, letting out a soft sob again when she couldn’t hold it in anymore before quickly leveling her breathing again.

“It was the people that actually deserve all of the pain you endured that forced it on you instead of confronting it. They avoided facing themselves in the mirror until they forgot what they looked like entirely… and it was all at your expense… your joy… your happiness… your safety…” she sobbed quietly.

“They… took it… took it all… away from you…”

Sasuke squeezed his eyes closed as he felt the corners of them sting. He had shifted his hand to her waist, but he leaned forward to wrap both of his arms around her now. He buried his face in her neck as she cried softly with her arms wrapped tightly around his neck.

“I thought I could save everyone from having to feel the way I do inside…” he whispered against her neck with his eyes still jammed closed.

“I was wrong…” he said, shaking his head slightly. “I just became… a disease that infected those around me and multiplied like a fucking carcinogen… a parasite… I turned into the exact thing that shattered me into a billion pieces…”

He felt her tears begin to slide down his back and he couldn’t hold his in anymore… He squeezed her in his hold, scrunching his nose slightly when the tears that leaked from his eyes burned on their way out.

“I wish I could carry your pain…” Sakura whispered, her voice cracking beneath the strain. “I wish I could share that burden with you so much it hurts… and I know the pain I feel isn’t even a single drop of water inside the ocean of your pain. I can’t imagine the vastness of it… I just want you to know though… there’s no amount of it that could ever make me hesitate to lift it from your shoulders the second I was given an opportunity to...”

Another pair of tears slipped from Sasuke’s eyes and he squeezed her again.

“I know…” he whispered in reply.

She leaned back, shifting to hold his face in her hands with his arms wrapped around her body still.

He hung his head low in her hold, squeezing his closed lids again.

She forced him to raise his head and held his clenching jaw in her hands. She didn’t need to see his dark eyes— not truly. She knew them by memory alone, so she envisioned his mismatched gaze in the darkness before she spoke.

“If monsters can be molded and made, then they can be deconstructed and unmade.”

“I don’t know if I fall into that realm. What if this is just who I am at my core?” He asked quietly.

“I don’t actually believe you’re a monster at all, Sasuke… I just know that you do…”

“…I do…” he confessed in a whisper, another tear leaking from his closed eyes.

“I know…” she said in a shaky voice. “…but then you have to believe that you can be deconstructed and unmade, too.”

He shook his head slightly in her hold.

“There’s something good in the world for you… I know it… You’re going to move forward. You’re going to carry the pain and the lessons of that pain. You may carry regret and shame… but you’re going to move forward. Shinobi don’t follow a universal creed… they make their own. Your ninja way is to endure, Sasuke. You… you have to...” she sobbed slightly. “You’re going to find a way forward…”

Sasuke squeezed his eyes again as another set of his weighted tears slipped from them.

“I don’t… I don’t know which way is forward, Sakura…”

“I don’t know either.” She leaned in to press her lips to his even as her lower one wobbled, then pulled back slightly.

“I don’t know either, Sasuke…” she repeated. “…but I’ll do everything I can to help you figure it out…”

He nodded his head once in her hold and tilted his chin up to meet her lips with his. He tightened his hold around her back and kissed her deeply, trying with everything he could to believe in her… in himself… His faith had wavered a long, long time ago, but he tried to find it again now, promising to place it in himself instead this time… the version that existed beneath the mask…

She rubbed his cheeks with her thumbs and lifted her body up, then lowered herself onto him.

“…Sakura…” he whispered against her lips.

“Yes?” She answered him in a small voice, lifting and lowering herself onto him again as his deepening breaths drifted across her lips.

He let out a sharp exhale that slid into a muted moan when she clenched her core around him. He tilted his head further to press his mouth to hers firmly.

“…do you want this?” He questioned softly when he separated their lips again, his heart thudding loudly in his chest.

“Yes… I want to feel connected to you…” she whispered, pressing her lips to his quickly.

“Do you?” she asked, the breath of her question drifting across his lips.

“Yes…” he breathed quietly. “…I want to feel you pull the shame and the pain from my body…” Sasuke said in a low voice, heavy with the weight of truth.

She tightened around him and whimpered just before her mouth collided with his desperately even as the paths her tears had followed still dampened her cheeks.

She lifted herself up and let gravity bring her down onto him, and they both groaned together before quickly reconnecting their mouths to continue their kiss. Sasuke held her to his chest with both arms, flexing his stomach to hold them upright, as he kept his chin raised high in the warmth of her palms to maintain the connection of their tongues and mouths. They panted together, then Sakura separated their mouths to tip her head back and moan softly into the darkness.

Sasuke squeezed his eyes closed and leaned forward to kiss her neck, gently biting the thinner skin at her throat as he breathed deeply with a soft groan and his hands shifting across the softness of her back. She moaned into the space above them and moved a little faster, dropping her chin to crash her lips to his again with the light slap of their skin ringing in her ears.

His lip lifted slightly when she throbbed around his hardened shaft, but it was her tongue forcing its way past his that had his groan slipping out. He was starting to ache for more. He wanted to feel more of her, be closer to her…

“…you…don’t…want to slow down?” He asked between their kisses, his brows pulled together tightly.

“No…” she breathed, biting down onto his bottom lip and forcing a hiss from his mouth that she smothered with her quick kiss.

“We’re different… just made differently…” she began, throwing her hips down a little harder with a soft moan.

“I don’t want a delusion… something you have to maintain…” she said quietly, dragging the flat of her tongue across his mouth before kissing up the saliva she’d left behind.

“I want the truth… I want the rawest version of you…” she whispered, kissing his lips again. “I want to feel like you’re my only source of oxygen, like you’re the only place I’ll ever find air again and I can’t breathe without you…”

Sasuke fought a whimper, listening intently.

“Fuck your mask.” She spat quietly, riding him a little faster with heavy breaths. “Fuck your control. Fuck your careful decisions and fuck your plans. Fuck the thoughts that haunt you and fuck that beautifully demented mind of yours. Fuck all of it, Sasuke. I just want to feel you… the real you… the raw you…”

Sasuke groaned loudly and stuck his left hand behind him before flipping her over onto her back without separating their bodies. He felt the lighter slide over his fingers towards her body as they shifted near it, and he growled, quickly flicking it off the bed and out of his way.

He slid his body across hers as he thrust into her slowly at first while he placed wet kisses up her neck, panting between each with his entire body tingling. Her hands slid up his back as she moaned softly underneath him and her ankles pressed to his ass to encourage his movements. She drug her nails down his back and he thrust into her harder, so she groaned and threw her hips up to meet his next thrust.

She squealed lightly when he slammed into her and her core throbbed around him as her eyes rolled back.

He panted heavily against the skin of her neck, groaning when her clenching core grabbed at him in his most favorite way…

“We’re just different?” He asked her breathlessly, slamming into her while he pulsed against her inner walls.

“Yes…” she said between her sharp and shallow breaths. “We weren’t made to be like others… We were made to be their contrast—their reason for existing… as much as they are ours… We were designed to see through a different lens, to see different paths and to choose to travel them, and to face things inside us that they could never fathom… to feel what they could never bear…”

He was throbbing inside her and his breathing was unsteady while he gave it to her harder, fighting his moans to hear her clearly while also forcing the pitch of her voice to rise slightly and the words to flow out of her a little faster. 

“You’re not broken… or shattered or missing pieces, Sasuke. You’re perfectly crafted, molded by hand… by the greatest sculptor to ever exist, in any universe to ever exist, at any point, on any timeline…”

His groan was loud, vibrating his chest, then he sunk his teeth into her neck while he flexed his stomach tightly to make the slap of their skin meeting as he slammed into her ring in their ears.

She nearly screeched and wriggled under his hold on her neck, his teeth beginning to pierce through the tender flesh, but he just pressed his chest to hers to hold her in place while he growled against her skin.

Her moans had gotten louder and she bowed under his weight, but the moment she felt the viscous drop of her blood slip down the back of her neck, she became silent. Her moans were stuck in her throat and she tightened up under him, pausing all of her fight against the pain he’d inflicted to bask in the release it nurtured.

He swallowed her blood after collecting it with his tongue, groaning loudly before sucking the skin of her neck that leaked the essence of her being, but she just whimpered quietly with her eyes rolled back as she curled into his body, jerking under him with the force of his snapping hips, giving it to her hard and fast.

“I want to let go with you…” she whispered through a slight whine, holding him to her tightly with her nails digging into his skin.

“…fuuuck…” Sasuke moaned before pressing his lips to her bleeding bite to feel the warmth of her essence coat his mouth again.

“Sas-uke…” she whimpered, her hips jerking beneath him involuntarily.

He held his breath without slowing his pace.

“Let go with me…” she said, just loud enough for him to hear her.

He groaned loudly, the taste of her blood on his tongue, and with her strained whine to accompany the first throb of her release squeezing him impossibly tight, he exploded inside her core.

She sobbed through her release and dug her nails into his back as she felt him spill inside her in steady throbs. She had to be literally overflowing with him by now… god, she hoped so…

Sasuke gave it to her until he’d made her scream his name as he ripped the next wave of her orgasm from her, forcing her release past the sides of his thick cock already stretching her to capacity.

Sasuke literally collapsed atop her, pushing the limited air she had in her lungs from them with a quiet grunt.

He couldn’t form words so he hummed softly in hopes of conveying his apology as he tried to raise himself off her.

“…no… …stay…” she said in a barely audible whisper.

He lowered his weight onto her again, though much more gently. He relaxed against her entirely, letting out a sigh and a groan in one while she hugged him to her with a little hum of her satisfaction.

She buried her face in his neck, pressing the softest kisses he’d ever felt up and back down his thumping pulse. She drug her hands across his back softly, the very edge of her nails sliding across his skin to send a wash of warmth through his body.

He kissed her neck softly while they breathed deeply with their hearts pounding against each other through the connection of their bare chests pressed together, but that was the last thing he remembered before he slipped into a dreamless sleep.

Chapter Text

Sakura woke up first, cracking her eyes open to see absolutely nothing in the pitch black around her. She was so disoriented for a minute that it took her far too long to figure out the position of their bodies, but she did eventually.

She’d shifted atop him while they slept, but he was still nestled deep inside her and that made a smile form on her face. She had her arms tucked underneath her, squished between their bodies with her cheek pressed flat to his chest. He had bent his knees some to elevate her on his body so he could keep his arms wrapped around her entirely, and she pulled her lip between her teeth as the butterflies flitted around inside her stomach.

She laid there, listening to his heartbeat and the calming rhythm of his breaths, with a stupid smile plastered across her face that surely sported bright red cheeks to match.

He stirred in his sleep, but he tightened his arms around her as he adjusted to maintain their connection. He stretched the space between his shoulders and extended his legs quickly, one at a time, with a stifled yawn before leaning forward to kiss the top of her head.

“Hi…” she said quietly.

“Hi,” he responded with a sleepy half-smirk at the tone of her voice.

She pressed a kiss to his chest and returned her cheek to its place on it while he slowly rubbed her back, stifling another yawn.

“I’m afraid to see our bodies not in the dark…”

He huffed his amusement at the end of his yawn. “Why?”

“I feel like I got in a fight…” she groaned softly. “I have to look like it, too.”

He laughed lightly this time. “I feel like I was in a fight, too.”

She joined in on his lighthearted laughter and the sound of it pulled the breath from him for a moment when his heart stuttered.

“It can’t be that bad.” Sasuke said, squeezing her against him gently.

“…I disagree…”

“Let me look first then. I’ll tell you if it’s bad.” He said, hugging her to him a little tighter with a smile tilting his lips.

She sighed. “I’ll take that… that tiny, tiny delay…”

He laughed again and then summoned a clone that made his way to the light switch.

“Keep your eyes closed.” He whispered to her.

Her heart beat a little faster and she nibbled on her bottom lip as she nodded her head against his chest.

Sasuke’s clone flipped the switch, illuminating the room in a dimmer version of what it usually was set at. He silently thanked his clone as he disappeared into smoke, but regardless, he squinted hard as his eyes strained to adjust.

He blinked a couple of times and when he was only narrowing his eyes slightly against the strain, he tilted his chin down to see Sakura’s pink hair while she still laid atop him and then he quickly slammed his eyes closed with his heart pounding in his chest.

He squeezed his closed eyes like he could somehow convince himself he didn’t see the blood in her pale strands… but he did.

He did see the blood covering a few strands of her pale pink hair.

He squeezed his eyes closed again to try and fight it, but he throbbed anyways and he let out a soft sigh of his defeat. She giggled once and he raised an eyebrow at it, but he couldn’t open his eyes again… not yet.

“Sit up so I can see. Keep your eyes closed.” He said through the blockage in his throat.

He felt her lift up and then sit all the way back on his thighs that he’d straightened out. He held her waist in his hands and— and suddenly, he was afraid to see their bodies, too…

He cursed once inside his head and opened his eyes.

He immediately repeated his curse loudly outside of his head and she jumped slightly, but the color rose in her cheeks.

“Are you okay?” She asked softly through a soft grin with her eyes still closed.

“I—” but Sasuke’s voice ended there.

His nostrils flared and his cock throbbed inside her each time he found something new on her… He slid his hands up her sides softly, breathing heavily as he took in the sight of her…

She had a smear of his blood, he thought anyway, on her bottom lip and chin, and a little lower he could see the distinctive shapes of all four of his right hand’s fingers on the left side of her throat. He was fighting a whimper when he reached the bite mark he’d left on the right side of her neck… It had already begun to purple slightly and his teeth marks were very clear, and almost every one of them bore streaks of dried blood originating from them. His cheek twitched and he followed one of the pinkish trails of her mixture of blood and sweat or saliva that had leaked down across her shoulder before disappearing behind her back. He studied the hollow of her collarbone that had held an entire pool of blood at one point judging by the stain left on her skin. He silently wondered if it was hers or his.

He throbbed hard inside her with an uncontrollable moan.

“Sasuke?” She asked, her brows pulling together.

He didn’t respond… he couldn’t…

His eyes swept over the array of reddish circles that covered her neck and chest. And he throbbed again, forcing him to squeeze one eye closed against its strength. She had random smudges of what had to be his blood all across her pale skin—her breasts and stomach, and even a little just above the pink curls of her center.

“Sasuke? Is it bad?” She asked quietly.

“No…” he said in almost a whisper.

“Yes, but no…” he said a little louder with his nostrils flaring.

“Fuck!” He cursed again, scanning her over and squeezing her waist in his grip with both hands.

“What?!” She said, opening her eyes quickly before slamming them shut and reaching to cover them with both her hands.

“Oh, shit… Sasuke…”

“What…?” He breathed, sitting up on his elbows to see all of her better.

She peeked at him through her slightly spread fingers, then squeaked quietly and closed her peeking-gap as she felt the redness of her embarrassment rise in her cheeks.

“What’s wrong?” He asked quietly, leaning on his left elbow to drag his other hand up her side softly, still studying her body carefully with his heart beating irregularly.

She groaned her embarrassment. “Good god… look at you, Sasuke!”

He hadn’t even thought to look at himself, but he glanced to his stomach now. It had trails of dried blood that he followed up his chest until it disappeared from his sight to continue up his neck, he assumed. Her nails had left surface scratches all across his chest, most of which were lined with tiny droplets of his blood. Marks from her nails covered the majority of his chest and the top of his stomach, and she had left a few small marks where she had sucked his blood to the surface of his skin. He felt dazed by the sight, truthfully.

“Are you okay?” She asked softly, opening her peeking-gap again to see his face.

“Yes, definitely.” He replied, his heavy eyes returning to scanning her body.

“You’re not hurt?” She asked tentatively, dropping her hands from her reddened face slowly.

“No, not even a little. I’m sore.” He answered quickly, his fingers gliding across her smooth skin.

He met her eyes and his nostrils flared, and his lip twitched, then the words just flowed out of his mouth automatically at the sight of her red cheeks full of her unwarranted embarrassment.

“What are you?” He asked her quietly with furrowed brows as his eyes flickered between each of her emerald pools.

She let out the slightest gasp, but pushed past it quickly with her eyes widening.

“I’m your pretty girl…” she whispered, her mouth hanging open slightly with her furrowing brows while her heartbeat sped up.

He blinked lazily, basking in the sound of her voice as he gripped her hip tightly.

“Yes… you are.” He said, still dazed by the sight of her marked body with her voice echoing inside his head.

“I wonder how full you are…” he breathed, scanning her core pressed flat to his pelvis with him still nestled inside her.

She whimpered and he throbbed against her walls, his lip lifting with it slightly but he didn’t take his eyes off the connection of their bodies. Sakura swallowed past the tightness in her throat and did her best to level out her voice.

“Let’s find out, hm?” She asked him quietly as she began bouncing on him slowly, forcing his mouth to pop open and his brows to pull further together as he watched her.

She slid her hand down the center of her body as she stared after his mouth intently, sliding her palm across her lower stomach that was stuffed full of him to slip her hand between her legs. She drug her fingers across the wetness of her core, coating them with her arousal and whatever had managed to leak from her, before pressing the tips of her fingers to her swelling bud above her center. She moaned softly while she lowered and raised herself onto him, rubbing her clit in slow circles while watching him stare after her beneath his dark, furrowed brows. He groaned from deep in his chest, then she stretched the web between her middle and forefinger to fit one on either side of him. She squeezed her fingers together as she slid up his cock, applying another layer of pressure to squeeze him when her core did, too. He hummed his appreciation, studying the connection of them intently. She pressed down again and when she pulled back up, she gripped the part of his shaft that slid out of her with her hand, slowly sliding her hold on him up and down with the head of his cock being squeezed tightly by her core.

He knew then that anything he thought would happen that had managed to surface inside his head was no longer an option. He was fucked, and the spark of her desire and curiosity inside her eyes told him so.

He closed his eyes for a fraction of a second and reopened them with a heavy exhale as she continued to slowly lift off of him while moving her hand up and down his shaft. He was unknowingly mouthing ‘fuck’ under his breath as the base of his spine tingled threateningly with her core flexing firmly around the head of his cock.

She moved her hand away from her hold on him to give him a clear view, lowering herself onto him all the way with a low moan before tilting her hips forward with him buried inside her. He groaned his response, his eyes glued to the connection of their bodies.

She let out another low moan then slowly began lifting herself up off of him. His heart was pounding in every part of his body and the moment the head of his cock was removed as the obstruction at her opening, he watched his come begin to pour out of her… heavy, white globs of it fell from inside her to coat his cock waiting just beneath her, it’s weighted drops sliding down the sides of his throbbing cock.

He instinctively reached for his cock between her legs, groaning loudly with the base of his spine tingling almost painfully while he gripped himself tightly, quickly sliding his hand up and down his shaft, desperate for some sort of pressure around the hardness of his cock to give him the release he needed now. His nostrils flared as he stroked himself firmly through his come that she’d kept warm inside her all night…

He groaned but his voice had cut out in the middle of it and the muscles of his stomach constricted tightly; then he vaguely felt her grip his wrist as he cursed loudly with his chest heaving. He was glad he had the sense to move his hand because she slammed herself down onto him to engulf him in the tightness of her core, forcing him to tap against the depths of her—and he moaned pathetically, squeezing her left hip with his right hand as she rode him with his toes curling, and his eyes threatening to roll backwards in his head.

She leaned forward and pressed both her palms to his chest as she jerked her hips down onto him with muted whimpers while she throbbed alongside him inside her. She squeezed her eyes closed and he laid his shoulder blades flat to the mattress to hold her with both hands, digging his fingers into her hips without dropping his eyes from the connection of their bodies.

He panted heavily, watching the strings of their release form and disappear with the quick rise and fall of her body atop his. His stomach flexed tightly again and the base of his spine was beginning to ache.

“Jesus… fuck, Sakura… fuck… FUCK!” He shouted, holding her hips above him now as he thrust up into her wildly—but he’d known he was fucked from the very beginning and it was true in the end.

He snarled loudly, cursing and calling her name aloud—then his hips stuttered in their furious pace and he groaned with his cock as he exploded inside her.

He’d gone temporarily deaf and squeezed his eyes closed as he emptied himself inside her, but he opened them to find her eyes jammed closed and her mouth hung wide open as she jerked her hips forward while he still slammed into her. He hadn’t noticed he was temporarily deaf not until he caught the way her tongue was moving inside her mouth… she was screaming…

He shook his head once to try and regain his hearing. It didn’t work at first but he kept slamming up into her anyway. He begged inside his head for it to work on the second try while he prepared to repeat it… then shook his head again and the sound of her scream leaked into his ears.

It was his name.

He moaned loudly, keeping his pace steady until she was cursing or whining his name repeatedly while her legs twitched violently through her orgasm. He glanced down and watched her come quickly form a puddle around his cock, joining the heavy drops of his own release that had fallen out of her and already began to slide and spread across their bodies. He moaned loudly all over again.

It felt like a century and a millisecond at the same time, but when she finally settled her weight onto him with her palms still flat to his chest, her head was bowed low. She breathed deeply for a few seconds then she tilted her head up to meet his gaze with a wide smile and furrowed brows.

“Jesus fucking christ…” Sasuke said quickly when he saw her face, dropping his head back to the mattress while his chest heaved.

He squeezed her thighs and groaned softly again when he pulsed inside her at the memory of his release draining from her core… so much of it…

“How many times did you come total?” Sakura asked with a wide grin while she still panted heavily, her eyes darting across his face.

Sasuke lifted a hand to hold his hair off his forehead while he stared at the ceiling.

“I don’t know… I lost count…” he replied breathlessly.

She laughed lightly and leaned forward to kiss his stunned lips, but dropped from them quickly to lift herself off him, sliding down his body. His nostrils flared and he squeezed his eyes closed once before lifting his head to watch her. She met his eyes as she opened her mouth and drug her tongue across the side of his cock. He breathed deeply, still breathless from his release while he watched her, frozen in place with furrowed brows, his mouth suspended open.

She gathered his come into her mouth to swallow, repeating the motion over and over again to clean the ridiculous amount of his release that covered his body without dropping his eyes.

He blinked heavily, groaning quietly when she took the head of him into the warmth of her mouth and sucked gently. She released him with a soft pop, a smile tilting her mouth as he studied her lips intently. He let out a quiet groan and shifted his eyes to meet her gaze.

“Come on. Let’s go look in the mirror together. I’m curious.” She said with another wide smile before pulling her lip between her teeth as she held his weighted gaze.

He laughed lightly at the sparkle in her eyes and nodded his head once, pulling her up his body with a smile before leaning up to kiss her lips again. She kissed him back intently and her soft smile against his mouth made his heart beat faster, but he returned the smile, kissing her just as intently.

She pulled back with her bottom lip tucked between her teeth then lifted off of him entirely and stepped off the bed. She smiled as she stared after him with her hands tucked behind her back and he rolled onto his side to scan her naked body thoroughly before he slid off the bed, too, and walked slowly towards her.

He reached for her hips and bent his neck, closing his eyes as he pressed his lips to hers with that damn smile glued to his face still. He walked her backwards until she bumped against the closed bathroom door and then he kissed her again before pulling back to see her eyes.

“Okay. We have to close our eyes, but you can’t cheat.” Sakura said with a smirk, sliding her hands up to his neck as she stood up on her toes with her back to the door.

“I won’t.” He replied, studying her smile.

“I’ll just make sure then. I’ll cover your eyes and you can cover mine.” She said with another laugh, reaching up to cover each of his eyes with one of her hands.

She felt her heart swell inside her chest when all she could see beneath her hands was his smile that was so wide that the top row of his teeth were showing.

She pulled her lip between her teeth, smiling like a fool through it when he reached up with one hand to cover her eyes. He reached blindly for the knob and turned it, catching her giggling form before she could fall too far back once the door gave way.

“Ow!” Sakura called through her wide grin when he’d stepped on the top of her foot. “That was my toe!”

“You said I couldn’t cheat!” Sasuke called back, holding her hip with his free hand as he guided her backwards into the bathroom with his legs further apart to avoid her feet, his other hand still laid over her eyes.

She laughed lightly in reply, but when she stumbled slightly and drug him with her, pulling a quick curse from his lips, her laugh was deep and it filled the room with the warmth of its easiness. He smiled wide and caught her with his hand on her lower back before picking up her form that giggled madly in his hold to set her toes onto the tops of his feet. He walked her towards the counter, waddling slightly as he tried to direct both of their bodies while they each maintained their cover over the others’ eyes. She bumped into the countertop and Sasuke leaned in to the place just below his hand covering her eyes to press his smiling mouth to hers with a quick kiss.

“Now what?” He asked, running his other hand up her bare back while he waited to hear her voice.

“Okay—wait!” She laughed as he pressed his mouth to hers again when she tried to talk.

“Wait! Okay, wait!!” She repeated, grinning stupidly while she tried to catch her breath from her laugher with his lips still pressing quick kisses to hers.

He eventually muttered his acceptance under his breath with a smirk and pulled back.

“Okay, let’s try to turn to both face the mirror.” She instructed, her smile wide.

They shifted their bodies, but their difference in height had her hands slipping from his eyes while they tried to get into place. He laughed from deep in his chest as her tiny form tried to keep her cover on his eyes by jumping.

“Okay! Sakura, I promise I won’t open my eyes. They’re closed.” He said, a smile tilting his lips.

“Promise?!” She called.

Sasuke felt her brows crumple under his palm with her question and he laughed lightly again. “Yes.”

“Okay. On three, drop your hand and open your eyes, and I’ll open mine.” She called.

“One, two, three!”

He dropped his hand and they both opened their eyes to take in their own reflections.

“Damn.” Sasuke said with raised brows as he examined himself in the mirror.

“Oh fuckin—oh my god…” Sakura stuttered at the exact same time, making their voices blend together.

She met his gaze with wide eyes through their reflection—and the way he was looking at her…

“Why do you look… impressed?!” She shouted, her cheeks heating immediately.

He laughed, but he was a little stunned as he stared after her so it was more of a chuckle as he rubbed the back of his neck subconsciously. He throbbed so hard… There were so many emotions stirring just under his skin.

“Because I am.” He finally said with a smile, turning his head to see her face at his side instead of through a mirror.

She turned to meet his eyes with her lip tucked between her teeth and the color risen in her cheeks.

“I’m going to have to get rid of these,” she said, leaning into his arm as she laced her fingers between his.

“I can’t have these in uniform.”

He reached up with his free hand to drag his thumb across her cheek as he stared into the depths of her emerald pools.

“I know, but leave them a little longer for me.” He said quietly with a soft smile on his lips.

Her heart fluttered and she nibbled on her bottom lip as she memorized the image of him.

“Will you feed me if I agree?” She asked, holding his eyes.

“I’ll do that anyway.” He said simply with a smirk.

She shrugged her shoulders. “Sounds good to me then. Deal.”

She lifted onto her tip toes and pulled him down a little to press her lips to his quickly.

“I’m starvingggggggg…” she whined playfully once their lips had parted, hooking her arms around his neck before dropping her weight to pull him down some.

He laughed again and Sakura’s heart fluttered in her chest at the sound of it. He lifted her into his arms and she wrapped her legs around his waist.

“Let’s go eat then.” He said, squeezing his hold on her before kissing her cheek softly as he started carrying her to the kitchen—sweat, blood, come, saliva and all.

__

“Toast? That’s it? That’s all you want to eat?” Sasuke asked, glancing down at her latched to his chest as he pulled butter from the cooler.

She nodded her head and he sighed, pulling a laugh from her lips.

“You don’t have to eat it, too.”

“I know, but I’m going to.” He grumbled as he shut the door of the cooler, slipping his hand under her ass to slide her up his chest some so she could readjust her grip while he carried butter… plain butter back to the counter.

He set it on the countertop and glared at her.

She tipped her head back into her laugh, her body shaking against him with it.

“You don’t have to eat toast, too!” She yelled.

“I know!” He yelled back with furrowed brows.

She laughed again and pulled herself up further on his body to bury her face in his neck while he used both his hands to make her toast with her latched to his chest, grinning like an idiot against his skin.

She breathed in the rawness of his scent while he worked and after a few minutes, he turned around to set her on the nearby countertop that had more space. He set the plate to her right then held her left thigh in his hand as he looked into her eyes.

“Plain… buttered… bread? Can it be toast if it doesn’t crunch?” He teased, referring to the way she preferred her toast before picking up a piece to take a bite out of it.

“It does! I just heard it!” She said, slapping his chest playfully.

He only shrugged and took another bite, the corner of his mouth tilting with his smirk while they ate toast, naked in his kitchen, covered in blood and come, bite marks and scratches. He couldn’t describe the level of contentment he found in this one moment with her. It felt… raw… real…

He was studying her intently when he watched her lean in to take a bite of the toast he held and he shook his head.

“I made you a plate of toast. Why eat the same exact piece I am actively eating?”

She shrugged her shoulders with a smirk as she chewed.

She held his hand atop her left thigh, swinging her ankles slightly with him leaning between her legs. She watched him eat for a minute, chewing on her bottom lip as she studied him.

“Do you have a way to listen to music?” She eventually asked.

“Yes.”

“Really?” She said, perking up quickly.

“Yes.” He answered with a smirk.

She glanced to the windows and the sky was more of a true blue now rather than a pitch black, but it was still just as surreal.

“Sit outside with me for a little bit?” She said, glancing back to him.

“Yes, it’s kind of cold right now though. Grab that hoodie and my sweats for me, and I’ll grab the music.”

She nodded quickly, leaning forward to kiss him before he stepped backwards to let her slide from the counter. She almost skipped towards the bedroom then she glanced back at him over her shoulder while she tucked her hair behind her ear. Sasuke stared after her, smiling softly and scanning the marks and paths of crimson across her bare body when she’d turned back forward until she disappeared around the corner.

She returned a few minutes later carrying two pairs of sweats and wearing the black hoodie with his crest on it again.

“These are gross…” she said, holding up the ones he had been wearing last night. “These were clean though.”

“I want these.” He said, reaching for the ones he’d been wearing already.

“Don’t be gross! You’re not serious, are you?” She asked, glancing to the faint outlines of one of their… fluids… that covered the entire front of them.

“I’m serious.” He said with a smirk.

“…you weirdo…” she muttered, tossing him the pants he wanted.

He shrugged as he stepped into them. “I’ve been called much worse.”

He straightened the sweats on his waist and let them fall into place, then reached for the headphones.

“Come here.” He said, meeting her eyes again.

She closed the space between them and stood in front of him, chewing on the inside of her lip as she looked up at him. He smirked and slid the black headphones onto her head and over her ears, then handed her the controls for it, but pressed play on the song he’d been listening to recently first.

She jumped slightly when the music played, but she quickly snatched the rectangular device from his hand to flip through the controls. She nodded her head to the side slightly in time with the beat of the song and he just stared after her face as it lit up with her excitement.

The sun wasn’t risen, but her eyes were still sparkling brightly and Sasuke’s gaze darted across her focused face, absorbing more detail about her soft features. He leaned back against the counter and held the edges in his hands as he continued to study her.

She tilted her head up and reached for a piece of toast with her free hand before turning around to lean her back against his chest. She took a bite and returned to skimming through songs while Sasuke smiled behind her. He kissed her head and then rest his chin on it, slipping his hands around her waist to hold her against his chest.

He closed his eyes and breathed in her scent before sliding his chin over to press his cheek to the top of her head. He slid his hand across her stomach to hold his other forearm in it’s grasp, locking her in his hold against his chest while she munched on toast and listened to music. The muffled sounds of the song she was listening to drifted to his ears and he smiled softly when he recognized another one of his recent favorites.

He felt weightless again and he drifted into the minimally disturbed silence with her leaning into him, allowing him to absorb her warmth. He couldn’t place the feeling rippling through him, but it knotted his stomach and had his heart beating slightly irregularly.

She started bobbing her head a little harder and he lifted his heavy lids along with his head. She turned in his hold slightly to meet his eyes then nodded for him to follow her.

She leaned forward, but turned to hold his eyes for a moment as she walked backwards with her bottom lip wedged between her teeth.

When he smiled back and began to follow her, she looked back down to the controls, then she pushed open the door and stepped onto the porch. She stared at the sky with a wide smile as she continued to nod her head with the beat. She closed her eyes and tucked her hands into her sleeves as she swayed back and forth slightly. The air was cool and she had butterflies floating in her stomach.

She decided to look over her shoulder then to see Sasuke sitting on the couch with his arms resting across the top of its back, staring after her. She tucked her lip between her teeth again and turned back around with closed eyes, then danced along to the beat with her hair whipping across her face slightly and her grin forcing a twinge in her cheeks.

Sasuke watched her intently, smirking softly to himself as he observed. He pulled a cigarette from the pack in the drawer he’d built in under the couch and stuffed it between his lips, still staring after her intently. He lit the cigarette using jutsu then sat back and studied the way she moved. He was content to bask inside her little pocket of joy for a long while. Her happiness radiated off of her and he absorbed it all.

He was on his third cigarette, mindlessly smoking as he watched her, before he decided he wanted to contribute to that smile on her face. He stood, squinting the eye closest to the smoke as he inhaled another drag, slowly closing the space to her dancing form. He stood right behind her now, smirking softly at the back of her head as he held his cigarette up to his mouth with his thumb and forefinger to take the last drag.

He flicked the butt away across the deck then reached for her waist while she still faced away from him. She jumped slightly with her surprise, but she turned around with a wide smile and pink cheeks as she breathed heavily, holding his eyes. He reached up with one hand to brush his thumb across her lips before he held her jaw in his palm.

He glanced to her lips, but then she stood up on her toes, pressing a palm to his chest and another to his cheek as she pressed her lips to his.

Sasuke let out a shallow exhale, kissing her back purposefully as he held her to his body with a hand on the back of her neck that pulled her mouth to his, and a hand on her waist—but mostly, she leaned into him.

And the contentment that washed over him as he held her against his body with her smiling lips pressing to his own was otherworldly in and of itself. He felt high with her mouth moving slowly against his and the warmth of her body dousing him in the comfort it offered.

He wasn’t sure how long they stood there, but it was a long while—though, throughout however many minutes or hours ticked by, their soft smiles never slipped from their faces while they kissed purposefully.

Sakura eventually pulled back from his lips, pulling her bottom one between her teeth briefly, then she reached to slide the headphones off one of her ears before she spoke.

“Shower with me now?” She asked, holding his eyes as she leaned into him with a soft smile.

He huffed his amusement. “Sure.”

They dropped their arms and he turned to walk towards the door, glancing back at her over his shoulder, when she hopped onto his back with a hearty laugh, wrapping her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck. He shook his head, but he held her to him. Tightly.

When they passed through the doorway to his bedroom, she tossed the headphones to the bed and wiggled in his hold, then shrugged out of his hoodie before tossing it aside and pressing her bare skin to his.

He smirked softly at her over his shoulder, catching the slightest bit of her glimmering emerald eyes, then stepped into the bathroom.

Chapter Text

He bent his knees and set her down on the cool grey tile before he stepped towards the shower door to pull it open and turn the water on.

Sakura had wrapped her arms around herself to shield her skin from the cold with her knees pulled together as she watched him with his back to her. He wore only the dirty grey sweatpants, so the entirety of his bare torso was exposed. He was lean and muscular like most shinobi, but she had seen many of them, even been with a few, and none of them made her mouth water and her eyes heavy like he did.

She chewed on the inside of her bottom lip as she continued to watch him. He extended his hand to test the temperature of the water and she watched the muscles of his back shift beneath his skin with the movement. Her eyes swept over the marks she had left on him that covered nearly all of his back in long sweeping lines of red, and she felt the hint of a smile tilting her lips again…

He turned away from the shower and made his way back towards the entry of the bathroom to open the door of the small storage closet near it. He pulled two folded white towels from a shelf inside it and shut the door then walked back over to the opened shower door. He set the towels down on the wooden stool just outside the shower before turning towards her.

His brows immediately pulled together when he spied her shivering slightly with her arms wrapped around her bare body. He didn’t say anything as he stepped up to her and wrapped his arms around her shaking body, pulling her against his chest with his cheek pressed to the top of her head.

He ran his hands up and down her back then arms a few times to warm the surface of her skin before he leaned backwards to see her eyes. He swallowed thickly at the seraphic look glimmering in her emerald pools and it stirred that same damn feeling inside his chest all over again.

“Get warm under the water.” He said softly, raising his hand to drag a knuckle across her cold, pinked cheek as he watched the bend of his finger glide across her soft skin before meeting her gaze again.

She chewed on her lip as she stared up at him, but she nodded once to signal her acceptance with butterflies fluttering inside her stomach at the softness of his gestures. She held his eyes as he stepped to the side to clear her path to the shower door. The ghost of a smile tilted her lips and she continued to nibble on her bottom one even after she had dropped his eyes and stepped past him.

She could sense his eyes on her as she walked to the open glass door. She tried desperately to not feel timid and small under his examination, forcing her shoulders to remain upright and her spine to remain straight. She couldn’t figure out why she was feeling shy and flustered now—after… after how many hours spent with him, completely bare and entirely vulnerable?

…and raw…

She extended her fingers to test the warmth of the water as she stood just outside the shower entrance with the color deepening in her cheeks.

Sasuke had studied her delicate movements as she had made her way towards the shower, admiring the dried drips of blood that had slipped over her shoulder to slide down her back before it smeared into a thin layer from it being pressed to the sheets. He smirked softly with the taste of her blood surfacing in his memory.

He dropped his gaze to scan the soft curves of her body, studying more smears of red across her back before his gaze drifted further down. His eyes traveled the center of her spine to her lower back where the valley of her backbone leveled out and disappeared beneath her pale skin. He could make out the faint outline of his fingers beginning to bruise at her waist on either side of her and his cock stirred, but he swallowed past it in an attempt at ignoring it. He admired the small dimples flanking the base of her spine and then the soft, curved creases where her ass and upper thighs met—one of his favorite places to hold… He swallowed again and let his eyes continue to wander her bare body. He’d glimpsed the backside of her toned thighs—pausing to watch the ligaments just above the back of her knee shift beneath her skin slightly when she leaned forward to run her hand under the water—before he continued to her calves, raking his eyes over the subtle curve of muscle there. He finished his initial analysis by scanning her ankles and small feet then, painstakingly slow, he let his eyes travel back up her body.

The water falling to the base of the shower and bouncing off the tiles they met there was a perfect disruption to the sounds of the world they belonged to. It was rhythmic, calming, and just loud enough to drown out most anything else that could be stirring inside his head. He couldn’t even hear his own breaths. The room was beginning to warm and steam started to coat the air in that dampened heat that soothed his lungs. He breathed in the humidity slowly, watching her intently still. She took a step forward and Sasuke wasn’t sure why, but he immediately swallowed thickly.

She moved so gracefully—she was well-trained after all, but this… this was different somehow.

He watched her step up to the stream of water, cupping her hands to catch some of it in her palms as she let the rest trickle down her chest. He couldn’t see entirely, but he could see most of her side-profile from where he stood, and he could recreate the pieces he couldn’t see inside his mind anyway—so it didn’t matter whether he could truly see or not. He observed her more closely, letting his eyes slowly rake over her body again. He wasn’t sure it was a solid enough thought to put it into words, but he thought he felt a bit envious of the water’s ability to glide across her skin like it did—like not even the water could stand to have even a sliver of a pocket of air between it and her body.

He understood…

And that confused him on a fundamental level.

He was scanning her lower back when he took a quick glance at the side of her face, only… it was more than just the side. She had tilted her upper half some and turned her head to look past her shoulder at him. She was nibbling on the inside of her bottom lip…

He swallowed thickly again. He hadn’t realized how low his eyes had gotten but he did now. He had to hold her gaze through the obstruction of his dark lashes. He could see the very peak of her breasts in his periphery even with her gaze captivating his. He held her eyes and clenched his hands into fists at his sides once, trying to convince himself he had some sort of control. It was foolish to even think such a thing when her emerald pools alone had his heart beating faster and some kind of tightness forming in his throat that he swallowed to try and clear.

His brain started to form a plan but the moment he recognized it organizing steps, he dumped thought entirely and turned his body while reaching for the tie at his waist. He pulled the knot of his pants loose without dropping her gaze as he made his way towards her. He watched her eyes drop from his and scan slowly down his body as he neared, forcing the very corner of his mouth to lift with his amusement.

Once he stood outside of the opened shower door, he slid his pants off his hips and stepped over them when they had pooled at his feet while she watched intently, chewing on her bottom lip the entire time. She hadn’t done anything but exist and yet he could feel that he was already half-hardened, however, he fought it because that look in her eye was desire, sure—but it looked very different from the kind of desire he had seen so far.

And that intrigued him so.

When his bare foot touched the tile inside the shower as he stepped through the threshold, Sakura’s eyes bounced to his. Despite his ever placid features, his eyes said there was something stirring beneath the placidity.

He pulled the shower door closed behind him and then turned to face Sakura who was huddled under the stream of water, looking up at him curiously over her shoulder with only the front, right quarter of her hair dampened at the moment.

Her core tightened at the sight of him, but the thought of tasting his lips was what invaded her mind first and she glanced to his mouth.

He let his eyes drop from hers to scan her bare body as she turned around to face him entirely. He thought maybe he should feel ashamed for being so unafraid of blatantly studying her naked body.

But he wasn’t. Not at all.

Her pale skin was covered in his marks and it had him breathing deeply, his brows threatening to pull together as he remembered the moment that had created each.

He blinked slowly when she extended her hands to rest her delicate fingers on his chest. Her touch sent ripples of warmth throughout his body that had nothing to do with the warmth of the water or the air around them, and when she leaned into him, pressing her chest to his, his eyes bounced to her mouth briefly before meeting her gaze again.

The thought of her leaving violated his thoughts and a pit immediately formed in his stomach, forcing his chest to tighten uncomfortably.

He thought about saying something as his mismatched eyes bounced between her emerald pools, but he hated saying words and, truthfully… he didn’t even know if he had the right ones. He silently wondered if he had the capability to convey what he thought he wanted to when it came to her. He wasn’t sure it was possible—he wasn’t sure he had the core components that would allow him to do such a thing just as others around him had always done so easily, but trying to ignore the way the feelings stirred inside of him felt like refusing air while at the bottom of the sea. Her closeness felt like the oxygen he needed when he was drowning inside his own head and her lips felt like the darkness that had always wrapped him in its comforting presence. Her touch felt like the sun was finally able to reach him without ever having to exit his shadows or the safety of the fortress he’d built to protect himself. She was the bridge between his own shadows and the light he could never experience—the light he’d watched through a window inside his fortress, wondering why it could never reach him even when he stepped right into its path. His darkness had always absorbed the light it encountered, but in the end, he just needed a conduit to feel it’s warmth and she was the missing piece—his breath of air in the darkness at the bottom of the sea.

He reflected briefly on his comparison of literal survival to the way he felt and his own self-loathing jumped forward at such a ludicrous suggestion. But it didn’t feel so ludicrous when he was staring into her eyes with her skin pressed flat to his.

The emotions he couldn’t place boiled inside of him again as he held her stare. He knew she wasn’t going far, but he wasn’t sure fate was strong enough to guide them back together and that had his chest aching painfully.

He wasn’t sure how he felt about fate either. It was a comforting idea to believe that there was a grand plan of inexplicable complexity and a conductor behind it all that held all of the knowledge to have ever, and that will ever, exist… but probability and causation were much more likely—and easier to conceptualize as reality. He wasn’t sure if that made him feel better or worse in the end.

Did he want to be a puppet? Or did he want to be his own puppeteer atop a stage that he didn’t build, performing an act he didn’t direct for a show he didn’t write?

It didn’t matter, really—his answer, because the follow up question for each was the same: what is the purpose of the play itself?

And why did he care? Why didn’t he just exist like everyone else? Why did he have so many questions? And why was he given this mind that demanded understanding in order to function?

He didn’t have the answers. It frustrated him to his core, but with her eyes peering up at him, the millions of voices inside his head, all of which shouted their frustrations and annoyances and confusion at once, began to quiet, and the context of their words began to influence him less and less until the sound of them and the thoughts they generated disappeared into nothingness.

His left hand moved on its own accord to rest lightly on her hip and he held her eyes as he lifted his right hand to run the backs of his knuckles across the smoothness of her dampened cheek. He watched them drag across the surface of her skin before tucking a dry strand of her pastel hair behind her left ear, then shifted to hold her jaw in his palm before meeting her eyes again. His heart was pounding inside his chest and thoughts of his own inadequacies tried to invade the forefront of his mind, but the singular thought of feeling her lips on his made their attempts futile. His eyes dropped to her mouth then he bent his neck and closed his eyes as he slowly pressed his lips to hers.

He told himself to ignore the whimper that he had swallowed the moment it escaped her, but that attempt was a futile one as well. He could’ve been entirely deaf, but somehow… he would’ve heard it still and it would’ve leaked into his veins all the same. His blood ignited in an instant but he forced his movements to remain slow, doing his best to mimic her fluidity that had captured his attention so completely.

Their lips parted and pressed back together before parting once again as they kissed slowly. He opened his mouth a little wider the next time their lips went to part and his heart jolted when he felt the tip of her tongue brush across his lower lip. Warmth flooded his body in the wake of her tongue dragging along his bottom lip and his brows pulled together. He fought his groan when the warmth she filled him with made him feel like he was floating, grounded only by the places her body touched his…

His tongue brushed up against hers the next time it ventured past her parted lips yet there was no urgency in the lazy way their tongues now flicked against each other nor in the way their lips slipped past one another with their slow kisses. And with the steady sound of the water falling to the tiled floor, the warmth it filled the air with and their bare bodies pressed together, Sasuke drifted into this one sliver of time completely, disconnecting from everything that couldn’t be accounted for inside this one snapshot in time.

She slid her palms up his chest to hold the sides of his neck in her hands without separating their mouths and Sasuke automatically slid his own hand from her jaw to make room for her movement, letting his fingers graze her shoulder before sliding down her ribs with his palm pressed flat to the surface of her skin. He paused the movement of his hand to hold her waist as their lips parted and pressed back together again. Their torsos were touching and he could feel her exhales drift across his mouth between her soft kisses, but he thought of the water dripping down her body and decided it wasn’t close enough.

He instinctively stepped forward and she shifted backwards until her shoulders had pressed to the smooth tiled wall as he braced himself with a palm against the wall above her and the other on her waist, just to feel her beneath his fingers. She raised up on her toes some to lessen the bend of his neck, resting the bottom of her upper arms atop his shoulders now, but they didn’t stop their intentional kisses. If anything, the way their lips pressed and parted felt even more calculated.

He slid his right hand from her side to her lower back and increased the pressure of his touch to pull her to him. He hadn’t consciously recognized it, but he was very hard now and when she felt that hardness pressed to her lower stomach as he held her to him, the movement of her lips stuttered against his while she let out a shaky exhale.

He hadn’t meant for that to happen but her reaction to his body’s physical response to his desire for her had him fighting to keep that desire from transforming into something more innate and raw. He smothered the groan that tried to slip out by breathing deeply, then pressed his mouth to hers more firmly. He wasn’t sure where he was going with this, maybe no where at all, so he just held her tightly and kissed her purposely with his brows slightly furrowed as he followed the requests of that feeling that welled inside him.

She slid a hand across the back of his neck and up the base of his skull before gripping a handful of his barely dampened dark locks while keeping her kisses slow and purposeful. She tilted her head further and opened her mouth wider as she tightened her grasp on his hair with her brows pulled tight and his erection pressed firmly against her. Her entire body was tingling and her core was already aching. She pressed her body to his as closely as she could with her tongue sliding past his. There was hardly any space between them at all, but she tried to close it nonetheless.

He dropped his mouth to her jaw to place a soft kiss to it before moving to her neck with her still held tightly against him. He let his tongue brush against her skin at the bite he’d given her and when the taste of her blood and sweat mixed with the water coated his tongue, the center of his brows twitched slightly, but he placed a kiss to the bite nonetheless and continued to her shoulder with his eyes slammed shut. He placed another kiss to her collarbone, swallowing thickly when his heartbeat began to speed up at her quiet whimper that he barely heard over the water.

He worked his way back up to her mouth slowly and she let out a shaky sigh against his just before their lips pressed together again. Her brows crumpled and she slid her hands to his chest as she attempted to deepen their kiss, quickly nipping at his bottom lip as she increased the pressure of her mouth on his. She could feel his heartbeat beneath her hands and she could feel her own pulsing in her core as it drummed softly inside her head at the same time. She let out a little whimper and tilted her body back some to slide her hands down his muscled stomach as she kissed him deeply still.

She had only felt the first of his rippled rows of muscle when he gripped both her wrists. Her eyes sprung open and she met his darkened stare as he lifted them to the tile above her before shifting to hold them there with one hand, staring intently at her mouth.

She swallowed thickly.

Sasuke watched carefully as her mouth slowly dropped open some with her chest beginning to rise and fall faster when he placed his right hand on her hip, squeezing his hold on her wrists with his left as he did. He dropped his eyes to her throat and then to her collarbones. He scanned the tiny pools of moisture that had collected in the grooves of her collarbone, pinked by the blood that had already filled the hollow earlier, and his mouth began to water when, again, he silently wondered if it had been his blood or hers.

His gaze flickered to hers but he found her eyes closed and her bottom lip tucked between her teeth. His nostrils flared when he saw her hips shift slightly from his periphery and he leaned in then, opening his mouth to drag his tongue across the hollow of her collarbone. He collected the mixture of water and sweat and blood gathered there then pulled it into his mouth to swallow. His brows pulled together briefly at the taste of her on his tongue, but what made his cock throb was the way she shifted her weight back and forth between her feet, bowing forward slightly the moment his tongue touched her—like she couldn’t remain still when his mouth was on her skin.

He pulled away from her some until his head filled the space above her shoulder, his cheek nearly touching hers, and took a deep breath with his eyes closed. He thought of ravishing her all over again and it was such an appealing thought—to feel her again and to bask in the closeness they shared with their bodies connected—but he made himself pull back… out of fear and fear alone. That connection was too deep and too raw for it to be fresh inside his mind when she left…

He stared at her face with hooded eyes and slowly lowered her wrists before he let them go.

“You asked for a shower.” He said when she had opened her eyes to meet his.

“I did.” She replied in a quiet voice.

“We should shower then.” He said curtly, causing the desire that had surfaced in him to fold in on itself with a silent groan as he denied it what it wanted so badly.

“Okay.” She replied softly.

She didn’t want to push him with the turmoil she saw stirring in his eyes, so she raised onto her toes and placed a quick kiss to his cheek before slipping past him to step underneath the stream of water.

Sasuke stared at the tiled wall with the space she had occupied against him cold and empty in her absence. He closed his eyes as he thought of her leaving again— he imagined it would feel quite similar: cold and empty. His chest began to ache.

Her leaving was one thing. He didn’t like it, but he could handle it for a time even if he hated it, but what ate at him was that he didn’t have a place in her life anymore. When she left, there was nothing left to force them together and that made his lungs struggle to inflate normally. He didn’t know how to become the part of her he wanted to be and it frustrated him endlessly.

He was tempted to ask her to stay even when he knew what the answer would be. He was cocky enough, or delusional enough, to believe that he may be able to overcome her reservations if he only tried hard enough. Maybe it was just hope though.

Hope for what? That she abandons the life she built for someone that has always left her behind?

Sasuke squeezed his closed eyes while his own thoughts began to tear him apart.

You treated her like garbage for nearly the entirety of her life. You think you can make her come a few times and erase decades of pain?

Sasuke bristled uncomfortably as a hole began to form in his chest.

How many times did she need you when you were no where to be found? How many battles did she face alone during all those years you were away? How many chances did you allow for someone else to fill that space you want so badly now? You left her… over and over again, you left her…

His nostrils flared and his brows pulled together as the hole in his chest got larger, then his eyes snapped open at the feel of something dragging across the center of his back.

He almost moved, but he froze instantly at the warmth of her touch as one of her hands pressed to the space between his hip and ribs on his right side, and that was when he recognized the softness of a cloth being guided down his spine with her other hand. His eyes mindlessly bounced across the tiles in front of him while his heart picked up speed, but they absorbed no information about what they surveyed for he was entirely focused on her delicate touch as it shifted to wash the surface of his back in slow strokes.

He breathed deeply, trying to settle his heart, but her fingertips shifting on his skin alone was enough to maintain the way it thudded loudly. He blinked lazily, her warmth slowly spreading through his body.

He breathed deeply again and his eyes slipped closed as he let her wash away what she could of the evidence of their intimate connection. He could feel the raised paths her nails had traveled across his back beneath the cloth and he fought the urge to hum his appreciation when they were slightly irritated all over again by her gentle pulls of the washcloth. He imagined the pinkness of the water slipping off his back as it washed away his blood and sweat, and the space between his brows crumpled involuntarily.

He seemed to enjoy the pain, crave it even, but there was something different about it when it was inflicted by her… It seemed almost ironic for her gentle touch that had healed so many wounds to create new ones on their own, but it was just the way they craved one another—and he was so thankful for that fact. Something about her drawing blood while they were connected made him fucking feral. The high of his desire-induced insanity as the blood seeped from his body at her command was even worth overcoming the fear of removing his mask entirely to bare himself to her, because in truth, removing his mask felt different when it was for her. The blood that pooled to the surface of his wounded skin by her mouth felt different when it began to overflow. The sweat that formed when their bodies were merged was different somehow, too. It smelled different and tasted different—it even felt different seeping from his pores. All of it was different.

She was different…

His eyes pried themselves open when he felt her fingers wrap around his wrists. He glanced over his shoulder to see her form out of the corner of his eye then he followed the silent instructions she gave, slowly lifting his hands from their place at his sides. He turned his head back forward and raised his arms to place his hands on the tile in front of him, watching her fingers carefully as they slid down his arm when she couldn’t reach to guide his wrists any longer.

His palms pressed to the cool surface of the tiled wall at a height slightly above his head then he leaned into them, shifting some of the weight from his feet as he breathed deeply. He waited to feel her touch again with his heavy eyes shifting back and forth across the neat rows of tile in front of him. When her hand slid down the right side of his back gently just before she began washing the left side with the warm cloth, his eyes drifted closed once more.

The sounds of the water falling with the warmth of the steam and her soft touch radiating throughout his body lulled him into a shallow trance. He couldn’t remember the last time his mind was so quiet… it was blissful, almost peaceful, and he felt light as air when he could feel her bare skin pressed flat to his in any way.

He meditated into the trance he was wrapped in, only vaguely recognizing that she now cleaned the right side of his back as fragments of memories began to surface in the endless black pits he had been wading through inside his emptied mind.

Small moments with flashes of color or the faded scent of something familiar, or a spike of an emotion he couldn’t quite recognize flickered into his awareness only to disappear just as quickly as it revealed itself. It became a pattern that he settled into it, becoming used to taking in just glimpses of experiences at a time before it turned to smoke, until one fragment began to heal itself as he watched intently. Curiosity consumed him and his brows pulled together while he stared after the jagged pieces of shape and color beginning to fit themselves into the fractured and splintered spaces of other jagged pieces to construct a coherent visual inside his mind. It began taking form, the shapes and colors slowly becoming recognizable… especially that very specific pale shade of pink. The image slowly started to come into focus, forcing the blurred edges of it to sharpen, and he swallowed thickly when he recognized a photograph that was held by the edge of its small frame in the grasp of his hand. A younger version of his hand, but his nonetheless.

The image had cleared entirely now, but he already knew what it was long before he could see it without a blurred haze around the edges. It was him… holding onto the picture of Team Seven. He glanced to himself inside the frame and a twinge of shame constricted his lungs as he took in the younger version of himself. He had been the epitome of immaturity then and this photograph captured the essence of that perfectly. His shame at this particular moment was mostly rooted in the fact that the version of himself he saw inside the frame would’ve fought until the bloody end before ever admitting that he could possibly be immature, which was almost funny now. He skimmed his young face again, his eyes glancing over the headband he wore then.

He always found it odd back in his Academy days how he was praised so fervently for his skill and intelligence, but no one could ever see all of the pain he carried inside that small body of his; and that was what was at the core of all of his skill and his intelligence. That’s what fueled him— fear of experiencing a pain so vast and a darkness so hopelessly complete that he could never find his way out of its labyrinth. That version of him had vastly underestimated the value of the knowledge gained from failure. He had been so afraid of the pain he knew was a component of failure that he never gave himself the opportunity to listen to what the pain inside of failure was trying to teach him. He had too much pain already. Acquiring more when he could prevent it didn’t make sense. He just smothered the pain he felt inside of himself instead until he could find a way to channel it into something that would lessen its force. He thought he could channel his pain like chakra—force it to abide by his command, but he was wrong in the end. He hadn’t channeled it. He’d only compressed it, but everything has a capacity limit, no matter how vast it may appear to be.

Relentless revenge was the only way he knew how to direct all of that pain. That was what became the cornerstone of his power—fear and pain, but he didn’t realize that the threads that power wove together were for a noose until it tightened around his neck. The boy in the photo believed only in what he could comprehend within his narrowed view of the world and that had blinded him from the truth.

He’d heard of the Hell most people were afraid of spending eternity in, but he already felt like he lived one while also having one made especially for him that loomed over his shoulders, patiently waiting for him to drop his defenses, just a fraction of an inch, so it could drag him into its pits; but truthfully, after a while, it was hard to be afraid of the threat of eternal suffering when that was all he could ever remember feeling anyways.

He felt his throat tighten, but he swallowed past it and glanced to the pink-haired form next to him in the photo. His eyes swept over Sakura’s young face frozen in time with the color risen in her tiny cheeks and her eyes squeezed tight as the joy filled her little body. The corners of his lips tilted in a soft smile at the image of her despite the weight that had settled on his shoulders. Even the light she emitted here overpowered his shadows, it seemed.

Sasuke snapped back to his current reality when Sakura’s hand slid around his ribs. He opened his heavy lids to see her slipping between his body and the tiled wall that his hands were still pressed to above his head. She settled into the space then rest a steadying hand just above his right hip before dragging the soapy cloth down his chest with the other. He wasn’t drastically taller than her, but he was taller and he leaned over her at the moment, so his chin was only four or so inches away from her forehead. With his chin level, he could only see the tops of her pink brows, but when he slowly tilted his chin down, his heart stopped for a fraction of a second before it restarted and warmth flooded his abdomen.

He stared down at the tops of her light lashes before dropping his gaze to examine her lips with her soft motions calling for his attention in his periphery, but he couldn’t tear his eyes away from her face. His lungs tightened as he scanned her soft features. She’d cleaned her hair and face, and presumably her body, but he hadn’t yet confirmed with his eyes only darting across her face while she concentrated on cleaning the surface of his skin.

He blinked lazily as her hand slid across the muscle of his stomach while she worked to remove a path of dried blood with the other, dragging the washcloth slowly across his tingling skin. The only time he couldn’t see her face entirely was when she tilted her head down to wash the lower half of his stomach, but when she did and took his view away, he dipped his head, too.

His chin was barely an inch from his own chest with it tilted down to watch her. She had placed her left hand on his chest while she slowly drug the cloth down the ridges of his stomach. He couldn’t decide which of her delicate touches he wanted to study more so his eyes bounced between both. He wasn’t exactly sure why he was so captivated by her movements, but he certainly was. He watched as the cloth wiped away the dried blood, causing pinkish water to cascade down his body and across the shower floor before slipping down the drain, forcing him to suppress a groan. His eyes flickered to her face again with her soft touches radiating through him, pulling his brows together slightly.

She dropped her left hand from his chest to place the soapy cloth in it before she began to slowly wash the left side of his stomach. Her other hand was still sudsy, but she reached up with delicate fingers to tuck a stray strand of her pastel hair behind her ear anyway as she worked to clean him. Sasuke’s lips parted fractionally in reply as he scanned the slivers of her facial features that he could still see with her head tilted down while she lowered her hand to rest on his chest again without breaking the soothing rhythm she moved to.

She drug the washcloth across the face of his hipbone and down the top of his thigh as far as her reach would allow before gliding back up. His eyes slipped closed for a moment and he swallowed past the tightness in his throat before he opened his heavy lids to watch the slivers of her features again. She was slowly moving up the muscles of his stomach before she ventured downward again with her eyes tracking her hand and her head tilted to the side some as she concentrated—and he could only fight to keep his breath steady as he stared at her with his eyes darting quickly across her form.

The piece of hair she had settled behind her ear once already slipped free, but before she could put it back into place, he had already removed his left hand from the wall and lowered it with his forefinger extended. He drug his fingertip across the smoothness of her upper cheek to slowly scoop the escaped strands with it before tucking them behind her ear again. She had jumped with her surprise at his touch, but just barely. Once his hand wasn’t obstructing his view of her soft features, his eyes shifted from his fingertips now nestled in her wet pastel pink hair to watch as she slowly straightened up completely. When she began tilting her chin up to raise her eyes to meet his, a wave of heat shot through his body and he clenched his jaw. He felt like he waited an eternity and even when her chin was level, she stared at his chest with her hands frozen in place against his bare torso. The anticipation to see her eyes nearly overwhelmed what little patience he had, but when the center of her brows crinkled slightly, the threat subsided some. She felt what he did and that made it easier somehow.

He took a steadying breath that was actually just short and shallow and useless before her lids finally lifted to reveal her piercing emerald gaze that forced his brows to pull together and the little air he had stored in his lungs to be sucked from them entirely. Her mouth was hung open slightly and her bright eyes bounced quickly between his darker ones. He rubbed his thumb across her cheek, just in front of her ear as he held her gaze.

“Do you have to leave?” He asked in a broken whisper, swallowing thickly as that hole in his chest threatened to consume him entirely.

Sakura gave him a saddened smirk.

“I wish I didn’t have to…” she whispered quietly in reply.

He dropped her eyes when he’d nodded once, studying somewhere on her chest as he fought the urge to beg her to stay.

“Can I rinse you?” She asked him quietly, disrupting his thoughts.

He met her eyes and swallowed thickly before he dropped his gaze to her mouth. He wanted to capture her beautiful lips, but he knew he wouldn’t be able to pull away from them once he did so he dropped his hand from her face, and the other from the wall at the same time, meeting her eyes again as he stepped backwards until the stream of water barely cascaded over his shoulders to trickle down his chest.

She held the intensity of his weighted stare as she lifted her shoulders from the tiled wall to close the space between them. She stepped up to him until his solid erection was as close as it could be without actually touching the skin of her lower stomach, then she dropped his eyes to scan his chest that was expanding and contracting slowly and deeply with each heavy breath he took.

She chose a drop of water that had freshly formed at the inner part of his collarbone to follow with her eyes as it twisted and turned to travel down it’s invisible path across his chest. When it reached his stomach, she tilted her chin down and watched intently as it cascaded over the rippled muscle. The second row of muscle disrupted the path of the droplet just enough to steer it towards the valley at the center of his stomach, and she observed carefully as it trickled down the slight indent that split the rows of muscle into two columns. It slipped around the very edge of his bellybutton, weaving between the thin layer of dark hair just below it, before she gave up on it entirely and glanced to his hardened cock.

She stared at his erection and lifted the sodden cloth still full of soap to the space between them at a height just below her chest, and rung it out slowly with both hands. She watched carefully as the milky water drained from the absorbent material to land atop the thickness of his cock before slipping around it to fall to the shower floor beneath their feet.

She continued to squeeze the cloth until her knuckles turned white so she could make sure she had cleaned it of any leftover suds—but truthfully, she just studied his cock, her eyes raking over the length of his shaft even when the water she extracted from the cloth had turned clear just before it disappeared altogether.

She had to peer through the obstruction of her light lashes with how heavy her lids were now, but she tilted her chin up anyways to let her eyes roam across his chest. She slipped the washcloth into the bend of the handle on the shower door without letting her eyes drop from his body, and once both her hands were free, she reached up with one to slide the streams of water across his chest as the other rested lightly on his stomach. She guided the water to the places it hadn’t reached yet, washing away any remnants of soap that lingered on the surface as she watched her hand glide across his skin. Her pulse thumped powerfully all across her body as her pounding heart pumped blood quickly through her veins. Her arousal was slipping down her leg, hidden by the safety the running water offered, but she didn’t really care when he’d want her dripping down her legs. A dull ache radiated from deep in her core and her brows pulled together as her eyes quickly bounced to his face with her hands magnetized to his stomach.

Her heart stuttered and struggled to find its rhythm again at the sight of him. She’d seen many variations of his features when he was basking in pleasure or flooded with desire, and all of them maintained a sort of calmness to them even when his actions or words seemed far from it. But his face now… the muscles of his cheeks twitched sporadically and his dark brows were furrowed so tight that he might’ve looked angry if he didn’t have the very edge of his bottom lip confined between his teeth. Even with his lower one trapped, his upper lip trembled slightly on one side as it fought the way it started to lift in the beginning of a snarl. His chest started to steadily inflate further and further as his breaths got deeper, and he flexed his angled jaw when her palms slid up his chest slightly. She wasn’t sure if she should’ve been afraid with how fragile the seal that kept him contained seemed to be right now… but she wasn’t. Instead, she anxiously awaited the moment the seal fractured and gave way entirely.

She had unconsciously pulled half of her bottom lip between her teeth as she studied his features, but his muted, strangled groan forced her to release it, ripping her from her trance and she shifted her focus. She watched his eyes slip closed and squeeze tight as he dropped his head to the side some with the center of his brows crumpled, but it was gone as quickly as it came and he lifted his weighted lids again, correcting the tilt of his head, as he met her sparkling emerald irises that stared up at him.

This was probably the least she had directly touched him since he’d first felt the heat of her touch and yet… he was sincerely afraid he’d explode if she allowed him to feel her again. Maybe it would be better if she did deny him now even if it tore him in two. It might save him the shame of pressing into her once before he convulsed atop her… He dropped his gaze to her mouth as he watched her chew on the inside of her lip for one agonizing second before quickly bouncing back to her eyes.

But what was even more shameful was that the very scenario of convulsing atop her didn’t deter him from wanting to feel her in the slightest. He’d embarrass himself over and over, he’d bathe in his damn shame, as long as it meant he could sink into her until their bodies began to bleed together…

She was going to leave soon and the thought of returning to the life he had before he admitted to himself that he needed her to be apart of it felt impossible. How could he return to pushing thoughts of her away? How could he return to avoiding the pounding of his heart when her eyes surfaced inside his head? How could he ignore the way that force inside his chest reached for her? He couldn’t… the feel of her was permanently embedded into his genetic material. The moment she had touched him, she became a part of him. His eyes bounced between her emerald pools as the thoughts swirled inside his head.

“I want you so bad…” he finally said in a raspy voice that nearly cracked beneath the strain of the effort it took to force the words out audibly from how heavy they were with the weight of his truth.

It was the quickest way he could encompass everything that stirred inside him. Not the most astute or impactful thing he had ever said, he’d admit, but it was all he could manage at the moment and he needed the message to be delivered quickly. His cock throbbed again and he almost whimpered as the pain of it shot down his legs while he stared into her eyes.

He blinked slowly, suspended inside of his desperation as he waited for a response. Seconds had passed but they felt like literal centuries as he drifted inside her endless crystalline eyes. He was so tense as the panic seeped into him. He couldn’t see what his next step was going to be, he couldn’t even predict it with how close he felt to eruption to pair with the thought of that cold and empty space she’d leave behind when she left. His ‘want’ was much deeper than just feeling her, though he certainly did crave that now, but even that craving in itself was deeper than just feeling her, deeper than a climax or a high… She had once told him she felt whole with him inside her and he was beginning to understand what she meant by it.

She leapt without warning to wrap her arms around his neck, but his body had known to respond even when he didn’t. He had already leaned forward to counteract the force created by the collision of their bodies and bent his knees slightly with his arms opened to receive her. He groaned loudly against her lips as he scooped her into his hold by her thighs with their mouths frantically trying to consume one another while he carried them towards the closest structure that could support them.

She tightened her hold around his neck and pressed her chest to him before she bit down hard on his bottom lip in an attempt to fuel the unhinged way he claimed her mouth. He growled into the sharp twinge of pain when her teeth tore through the skin and snarled audibly as he slammed her back to the glass wall of the shower, ripping a low grunt past her lips when the air was forced from her lungs on impact.

She gasped for a fraction of oxygen to fill her depleted lungs with her brows furrowed tight and her center leaking her arousal in a steady drip before she crashed her mouth to his bloodied lip. She gripped a handful of his wet, onyx hair and tugged hard to feed the aggression laced into the intensity of their desire while forcing his mouth open further for her. He snarled his warning and squeezed the underside of her thighs until she let out a ragged exhale against his mouth and wiggled against his grip—but his attempt at a threat didn’t frighten her and she refused to pull her lips from his.

The glass behind Sakura’s back fractured when Sasuke had slammed her into it and the pressure they applied to its weakened point had the web of its crack creeping further across the surface of the pane—but neither of them noticed with their eyes jammed shut and their mouths colliding like they’d find the secrets of the universe with the tips of their tongues nestled inside each others’ throats.

She tightened her grip on his hair when their lips had parted to let air flood their lungs, and she tugged at it again, tipping his head backwards some. Her tongue extended past her parted lips to collect the diluted mixture of his blood that surrounded his mouth after she’d kissed him sloppily and smeared the crimson drops from his split lip across his face to blend with the water or sweat or saliva—she didn’t care, really. She drug her tongue across his skin to swallow it all the same as he groaned and panted into her open mouth.

When her lips pressed to his to meet in another sloppy kiss, she loosened her hold on his hair and began to grind her swollen clit against the flexing muscles of his torso. She moved slowly at first but his mouth paused against hers to let out an unsteady breath when she moved a little faster and her confidence grew quickly. She drug herself across the ridges of his stomach in quick jerks with her eyes jammed closed as they kissed with her heavy breaths leaking against his lips. When she pulled away from his mouth, she moaned loudly with her head dropped back slightly but she wasn’t so afraid of her tainted desires when he held her in his arms… he made it so easy to lean into them.

Sasuke examined her carefully, his eyes skimming over her throat before he stared after her face. Her eyes were squeezed shut and her hips quickly shifted in his hold while she let out her soft moans. He couldn’t help but to pull her tighter to his body as he started to lift and lower her against his tightened abdomen, rubbing her core across his muscled stomach with his teeth bared now and deep groans rattling around in his chest as he stared at her contorted features before scanning the marks he’d left all across her body. She’d clean the blood away, but the marks were still there and he could very clearly see his teeth outlining the purpled bruise on her neck. He throbbed painfully again and let out a soft groan.

When he could no longer stand the thought of her come dripping down his stomach instead of coating his cock, he pressed her flat to the glass again with a rough jerk and an impatient grunt. He used the glass to help support her weight enough that he could hold her in place with one hand as his tainted gaze observed her beneath furrowed brows while he panted heavily. She wriggled in his hold as she rocked her hips against his body in search of some sort of pressure against her core while needy moans and heavy breaths slipped past her parted lips. He did his best to work quickly with her distracting him so effectively. His eyes were glued to her face as he breathed heavily and loudly with his hand now attempting to guide any water that managed to remain on his stomach towards his cock to rinse any soap residue from it before he buried himself inside her. He gripped his cock to clean it for her as he stared after her intently, but he wasn’t prepared for the way his own hand nearly made his knees buckle beneath him.

He let out a strangled groan as he fought to take back the feeling he’d triggered that just kept reverberating inside his body. He groaned helplessly as he battled with himself on which step to take next.

He was going to crumble underneath her immediately. He wouldn’t survive the tightness of her core for even a second, but he was almost positive he couldn’t even rinse himself without shoving himself over the edge with how desperate he was to feel her again. His impatience and the intensity of the way he craved her had made the connections between his body and brain faulty. There was nothing of use available in the empty space of his head to command his useless limbs while his eyes bounced between hers with her hips rocking impatiently in his hold on her thighs.

He squeezed his eyes closed tightly, swimming freely inside the shame he knew was waiting for him in an attempt to lessen the blow when he was inevitably thrown into it to drown… He breathed deeply, letting the pain of guilt wash through him.

His shoulders relaxed some as he felt the last of the shame he had conjured flow out of his body, and when he opened his eyes again to meet hers, he was completely free of it. He searched her eyes as he lowered her in his hold some with his chest heaving, and took a slight step forward to ensure she was held firmly against him with the glass pressing her back into his space.

She stared intently at his face with her heartbeat deafening her ears entirely. She whined and wiggled, but when he didn’t move, she straightened her spine out and stretched her hips down in a desperate attempt to feel his cock. She let out a shaky and broken groan when her core actually managed to brush against the very tip of him, but she was straining to maintain the extension she had achieved as it was. She didn’t have much hope of slipping him inside of her without his help, but maybe she could get really, really close. She pulled her lip between her teeth as she tilted her extended hips forward. She guided the tip of his cock back towards him as she prayed that the embarrassing amount of her arousal coating her core and continuously seeping out of her body didn’t make him slip away from her.

And the moment she could feel the head of his cock pinned between their bodies, pressed flat to his stomach, she let out a moan and dug her heels into the tensed muscles of his ass to create the pressure she needed against her swollen clit. When the backside of the head of his cock pressed firmly to the very tip of her clit, her head fell back to the glass and she let out a shaky moan before she began to quickly slide her slick core across him with short jerks of her hips.

Sasuke’s mouth dropped open wide and it took him a moment to realize there was too much he wanted to see that he couldn’t admire completely enough or absorb fast enough or see clearly enough, so he quickly activated his sharingan to scan her with her head thrown back and her soaking core rubbing against his sensitive tip. He lowered his head to peer into the small space between them and he groaned deep in his throat, but with his mouth suspended open, it just echoed around them. The head of his cock was nearly entirely encased by her pink lips that glistened with the wetness leaking out of her in a steady flow. She was whimpering with each desperate jerk of her hips as her head lulled from side to side slightly against the cool glass, but Sasuke couldn’t pull his eyes away from the head of his cock because it was barely lifting the soft hood that covered her sensitive clit when her hips jerked downward to allow part of him to rub against her swollen clit without a protective layer to shield it. He groaned with flared nostrils and began to support her by bouncing her slightly in his hold with short flexes of his biceps while she continued to rock her hips against his cock.

“…so bad…” he mumbled under his breath with a soft groan as his brows pulled together tighter while he watched her. “…so fucking bad…“ he said a little louder before he finally tilted his head up, gritting his teeth together as he held her eyes.

She let out a deep moan as her hips stuttered and then Sasuke heard the final connection in the glass snap, forcing him to finally notice the webs of cracks spread out behind her just before the pane splintered into shards so small it almost seemed to disappear entirely if it weren’t for the glittering pieces plummeting to the ground. He was wildly annoyed by the inconvenience and his lip lifted with a slight snarl briefly.

Her eyes widened fractionally when the glass gave way, but the panic didn’t form correctly because his face didn’t shift in surprise or shock at all, and she quickly found out why. He had stepped forward before all of the glass could even hit the floor while he stared only into her eyes. He’d already calculated how to counterbalance the weight the glass was supporting and made the necessary adjustments to keep her held firmly against him.

“I want you… so… fucking… bad.” He said in a guttural voice without missing a beat as the glass crunched beneath his bare foot when he took another step forward, gazing into her wide eyes as they bounced quickly between his weighted ones with her thighs held tightly in his hands.

“Sasuke—the glass…” she replied urgently.

“I don’t care.” He grumbled as he stepped through the frame that once held the pane before he turned to his right to step out of the shattered glass and onto the smooth tile.

“What?” She whispered, her eyes darting between his as the space between her brows crumpled in confusion.

“I don’t care.” He repeated, his brows pulled tightly together as he held her gaze.

He sauntered side to side slightly with the slowness of his stride as he walked her away from the glass and towards the tallest of his bathroom countertops. Each step he took left a red-spotted print in its wake, but he didn’t notice at all and his eyes had dropped to study her mouth now. He set her atop the counter and placed his palms flat to the mirror she leaned back against.

“You’re bleeding and the water is still running and there’s glass everywhere...” She said quietly as her eyes shifted across his face, but he looked so insanely out of control of himself that she shamefully hoped he’d stomp out her attempts. She wanted to see that seal break…

Sasuke’s desire had bled into a desperate rage with his annoyance at the conflicting feelings inside him. He was angry at himself and his existence; angry at the circumstances he’d nurtured that had led him to his own pain; angry at the coolness he knew she’d leave behind and angry at the carefully carved chunk of the flesh in his chest that she was going to be taking with her when she left… He was pissed at it all, but there were no more complex thoughts to form inside his empty head with her this close to him, and anger was such a familiar space to exist inside of… His eyes were low and weighted as he scanned the skin of her neck that bore his bite before returning to her lips.

“I. don’t. care.” He growled sternly, emphasizing his words carefully through a clenched jaw.

She swallowed.

“You’re standing in a puddle of blood...” She tried, but she knew she was pushing her luck just by the tone of his voice—the way he glared down at her was just additional confirmation, and he looked… starving…

She couldn’t stop herself from pushing him when the coolness of his control that she could usually feel filling the microscopic spaces between them was no where to be found. His touch was electrifying and she could feel the full force of its intensity and desperation with the barrier of his control melted away. She swallowed thickly and waited.

He clenched his right hand into a fist to press the flat of his knuckles to the cool surface of the mirror, his nostrils flaring. His head dipped slightly, severing their eye contact, with his chest heaving uncontrollably as the adrenaline and rage and desperation and desire pumped through the chambers of his heart faster than they could physically support it. A voice somewhere inside his head tried begging him to stop and to pull away from her now while he still could, but he hunted down the source of it in seconds and destroyed its very existence so it could never speak of such nonsense to him again. His heart pounded wildly in his chest and he squeezed his eyes closed while his lip lifted in a snarl.

The seal that contained him had broken.

He tilted his chin up to glare at her from underneath his dark lashes with furrowed brows, then pulled his clenched fist back a few inches with another snarl before it collided with the mirror, forcing it to splinter beneath his knuckles with a smash.

“…I don’t…”

*smash*

“…fucking…”

*smash*

“…CARE!” He shouted while he made his fist collide with the mirror harder, forcing his knuckles to nearly break through the wall on the other side of it with a deafeningly loud smash as he let out a fury filled growl.

He panted heavily as he stared into her eyes. He had expected her to at least flinch, but she didn’t—not even once. The hum of the running shower filled the air around them as they held each other’s gaze with their chests rising and falling quickly.

“Is that all?” Sakura asked in a steady voice as she dropped her eyes to his lips.

A piece of the mirror that hung on by a thread beneath Sasuke’s fist unwedged itself to swing slightly before the thin fibers snapped and it fell to the countertop to break into even smaller fragments.

“Is this what you’re so afraid to show me?” She questioned when he didn’t reply.

He dropped his head and let out a low, deadly chuckle that scared her more than anything else ever had. She swallowed thickly as his shoulders shook mockingly with the falseness of his amusement.

He raised his head to see her eyes clearly again and he held them intently as he leaned in closer to her.

“No, not even a fraction of it.” He answered honestly before he gripped her chin with his left hand and forced it upwards so she had to look down her nose slightly to maintain the connection of their eyes.

“If you want to know what you should be afraid of, the answer is all of it.” He continued, glaring down at her beneath furrowed brows.

Her eyes bounced between his then she opened her mouth to reply with her chin held high in his grip.

“I’m not afraid of you. The more you try to make me fear you, the easier it is to see through you.”

“You think?” He asked in a voice far too steady, pressing her further back into the cracked mirror while he squeezed his hold on her face and stared at her mouth, his upper lip lifting in a snarl.

She opened her mouth to speak again, but he pushed her chin upwards harder with a growl to force her mouth shut.

“I think…” he said in a low, deadly voice, unfurling his fist from against the mirror to let the pieces wedged beneath his knuckles fall before he snapped a jagged fragment of the ruined mirror off of what still remained in tact, his eyes locked in on her soft, pink and swollen lips.

“I think it’s almost fucking cute that you believe something as superficial and meaningless as this could actually hurt me.” He said in a deep, heavy voice while flipping his makeshift blade over once in his hand before he clenched it tightly and lifted it to drag the serrated edge of the broken mirror piece across his bare chest at an angle in a slow pull, panting audibly through the tinges of pain that rippled through him as it separated the surface of his skin. When the glass finally crushed beneath the strength of his grip, he opened his hand to let the broken pieces clatter to the floor, his eyes darting across her features while he panted heavily.

“The worst pain I’ve ever felt never spilt even a single drop of my blood. Wounds like this are easy to bear. It’s the ones you can’t see, the ones that never bleed, that hurt the most.” He said in a low voice, staring at her stunned features in a sick sort of anticipation as her eyes darted across the gash in his chest.

Her eyes widened fractionally at the beads of blood quickly pooling to the surface of his skin, but when it began to seep from the open cut, and he could feel heavy drops glide across his bare skin, he groaned deeply as the muscles of his torso flexed on their own accord beneath the warmth of the crimson liquid while it slipped down his body. He grit his teeth tightly together and his eyes slipped closed as he unconsciously used his hold on her to press her back against the shattered mirror harder to support the flex of his shoulders and the stretch of his chest to shift the edges of the cut, forcing more blood to gather at the surface before trickling down his body in weighted drops. His cock throbbed again and again as it slipped down his bare skin, coating his being in its warmth. He dropped his head back and moaned loudly, flexing into the sting as he panted heavily and basked inside his tainted satisfaction.

He could’ve laughed at how incredibly deranged he felt, but he was too fucking hard and it felt too fucking good to bare himself in his rawest form with his veins pumped full of adrenaline and desire. He was panting heavily, groaning with each throb of his wound that forced more of his blood to seep from it, while his cock throbbed alongside it. He felt insane, but the high of it was just too good to reel himself in.

He felt her twitch the slightest bit in his hold and his curiosity overwhelmed the haze he’d concocted for himself, but nothing in the world could’ve prepared him for what he’d see when he lowered his head and lifted his weighted lids.

He found her with her eyes rolled all the way back in her head, her chin still held high in his grip, as she forced herself into silence by biting onto her bottom lip and holding her breath until her pale face had deepened to a dark shade of pink. The tendons at the sides of her neck flexed as she strained and his sharingan registered the chaotic thumping of her pulse, forcing his nostrils to flare as his mouth dropped open. Her legs trembled in his periphery, but he wasn’t sure he could take what he might find when he looked between them—not now. She’d managed to genuinely shock him… he didn’t think either one of them would survive if any number of the outcomes in his imagination manifested into their reality…

He’d already blinked several times and shaken his head hard twice to make sure he wasn’t hallucinating, but he had rationalized that it didn’t actually matter if it was real or not; because his decision would be the same either way. He knew what he was going to do already—it was the consequences of what he was going to do that he’d have to face that weren’t appealing to him, but the good thing about consequences in this one scenario is that they follow a decision—which meant he got to make that decision…

Since he knew now that he couldn’t prepare himself for any of the outcomes he guessed at, he didn’t even try. He made the decision, then dropped his head to peer between their bodies.

Her hips rocked mindlessly as her knees and thighs trembled with the heel of her palms pressed to the counter near the base of the broken mirror, which was what kept her lower half from sliding across the smooth countertop to force the stretch of his hold on her further. He glanced to her core, which was glistening and divine, but it was the pond of her come dripping steadily off the edge of the counter and her contracting lower stomach that finally made him snap.

His head jerked upwards and he quickly slid his hand from her chin to her throat before he gripped it tightly and pulled her across the counter by it with his nostrils flaring until he could look down at her and feel the heat of her body rolling across the surface of his skin.

“Now, what was that?” He asked in a deep voice with his cock throbbing hard as her eyes fluttered open one at a time.

She was mush… a useless heap of skin, muscle and bone… she wobbled unsteadily and threatened to fold in on herself when only his hold around her throat supported her body’s upright position. Her eyes scanned his face but nothing formed behind them as she blinked her heavy lids slowly in the wake of her release.

“You better pull yourself together, Sakura. We’re not done yet.” he bit out as he stared into her barely opened eyes with his bloodied chest heaving quickly.

“…m-mo—re…” she croaked past his hold with a strangled cough that shifted her limp body slightly.

“More?” He echoed her softly.

Too softly. Much too softly.

“More?” He repeated firmly this time with his voice wrapped in his disbelief as his eyes darted across her face.

“I don’t know what fucking planet I’m on anymore, Sakura!” he nearly shouted with crumpled brows as he shook her in his hold slightly while he stared down at her beautiful face with the emotions boiling the blood in his veins, forcing a snarl to lift his upper lip.

“I don’t know what the fuck has happened to me. I can’t fucking think, Sakura. I can’t fucking think when you’re in the same god damn dimension as me!” He growled, his chest heaving erratically.

The silence stretched, disturbed only by his deep breaths and the shower still flowing in the corner of the room as they held each other’s eyes until he finally decided to speak again.

“I can’t feel anything…” he breathed. “I can’t feel anything at all until I touch you.” He confessed to her quietly, his eyes scanning her weighted features.

“Sometimes I can’t tell where I end and where you begin, and it only gets more difficult to tell the closer I get to you... I don’t know what to do, Sakura…” he breathed with furrowed brows. “I’m so fucking confused and it pisses me off to no end. I think I may have forgotten my own fucking name right this second, but I certainly haven’t forgotten yours.”

He lowered his voice, but his jaw flexed tightly and so did his hold on her throat.

“You want more?” He asked her in a deadly whisper.

“I’ll fucking give you more.” He growled as he bared his teeth.

But she wasn’t afraid. She meant what she had said to him before and she was nodding her head to the best of her ability with her eyes fluttering open and closed lazily. He let out another growl and began sliding her sideways down the length of the counter by only her throat. Her arms, that really only just felt like deadweight, reacted slowly, but they still instinctively reached for his wrist to help steady herself some.

When he had walked her to the end of the tallest part of the counter, he stopped and released his hold on her throat to lift her limp body into his grasp by her waist. He turned quickly to close the small space to the next countertop that was lower to the ground—and not covered in glass. He set her bare feet on the tile and guided her forward until the bones of her hips pressed to the edge of the stone top with him just behind her. He had left some space between them, but only so he could watch intently when it disappeared.

He glanced down while he supported her with his hands beneath her ribs to look at their bodies just inches away from one another. He had red paths that reached past his hips now and he intently watched the viscous drops drift across his contracting abdomen with nearly the entirety of his chest coated in its thin, crimson trails.

The sight was enough to rip an unsteady breath from his lungs and it forced his cock to throb so hard that he bent forward slightly with its strength. His mouth hung open and he squeezed her sides as he scanned the center of her spine, but then he thought of not being able to see the dilation of her pupils when he slipped inside of her or being unable to feel her legs tighten around him while he was buried in her entirely, or watch the pinkness that he knew would rise in her neck slowly turn to shades of red when she started to melt before his eyes… and with the high he’d already achieved to embolden his insanity further, he hunted for even more ways to heighten the intensity of his euphoric high that she commanded entirely; which made her facing away from him an impossibility at the moment.

“Turn around.” He said to her distractedly before he had even fully completed his own thought.

She had started to respond to him, but it was too slow for the way his lower stomach was knotted. He quickly pulled her back some to turn her around on her wobbly legs before lifting her onto the countertop with his hands under her rib cage. He held her hooded eyes and pushed her knees apart slightly so he could fit between them. This countertop was lower and he brought her to it with different intentions, but they had altered quickly and he physically couldn’t make himself stop anyways, so he took a small step back to account for the height difference and leaned forward to put his left hand to the mirror. He bent his elbow and leaned further into her space with his eyes shifting between hers while they got closer and closer together.

He slipped his hand behind her and pressed his palm to her lower back to slide her closer to the edge of the counter—and closer to him. He tipped his chin down to make sure he could maintain his clear view of her eyes even when her shoulders slid down the mirror some with a slight squeak at his adjustment; and he kept his hips tipped back despite their closeness to avoid accidentally brushing against her core until he was prepared to fight the feeling it elicited as his low eyes held hers while he absorbed the heat of her form.

“Tell me you’re mine.” He said in a deep voice that vibrated his chest, selfishly hunting for a boost to his high even at the cost of truth.

“I’m yours, Sasuke…” she breathed in a barely audible whisper, her chest expanding quickly while she supported herself beneath him with her palms pressed to the countertop, her eyes darting between his.

He dropped his eyes to her mouth.

“I almost believe that right now…” he whispered back.

The sound of running water in the background had barely settled between them when his eyes shifted back to hers long enough to bounce between them once before he held his breath and thrust forward, immersing himself in the sopping tightness of her core. He wan—needed to feel all of her clearly and perfectly, so the pain of their connection being fresh in his mind was a necessary component he would just have to endure.

When he couldn’t press any deeper into her, he flexed his hold on her lower back to pull her tighter to him and his chest deflated as the breath he had captured broke free to unleash a deep, satisfied moan while he stared into her eyes. He watched her mouth form the word ‘fuck’, but no sound came out. She tried to fight to hold his gaze, but she lost in the end and her emerald eyes rolled back into her head.

All of his fears of crumbling at her feet had been realized the moment he’d felt her clench the very tip of his cock and squeeze at the sides of him as he entered her. The base of his spine tingled threateningly and his cock pulsed, forcing his stomach to constrict with it, but he made himself pull back and thrust forward anyway. He was a ticking time bomb and the countdown had already started, and he didn’t care in the slightest.

He pulled out of her and thrust forward harder, ripping a squeal from her lips but he didn’t have time to absorb it completely before his hips had already tilted back and snapped forward again harder. He groaned loudly and repeated the motion, forcing her body to jolt sharply in the wake of his impact, but he couldn’t wait any longer. He shifted to the pace that his body craved.

Their skin slapping together rang in his ears and he grunted heavily as he slammed into her, admiring her form as she jerked beneath him with the mirror preventing her from bouncing away from him, forcing her to receive the entirety of him each time he slipped inside her. His thrusts were hard and desperate, like he could escape his climax that tried to drag him over the edge if he just gave it to her hard enough… even though it had already latched onto him, slowly inching him down the path to his release…

Her emerald irises peaked below her sockets to find his gaze, but now he almost wished they were staring at the back of her skull again instead because words were boiling in the back of his throat as he panted and slammed into her, and he had no idea what they would be.

“Why?” He began with his voice nearly faltering under the weight of his confusion. “Why do I feel so absolutely unhinged when I’m inside of you?”

“Why?” He repeated quietly with a frustrated groan. He continued to slam into her, lowering his head some when his eyes were forced closed momentarily by her tight core squeezing him harder.

“Why, Sakura?” He asked, lifting his head again to see her face. “Why would I feel that way when it feels like you were fucking made for me?”

She held his eyes but she whimpered and her core throbbed powerfully when she shuttered beneath him.

“Don’t…” he groaned in defeat. “Don’t let go yet...”

He wasn’t sure who he was talking to more—her or himself, but he didn’t stop regardless. He pulsed against her throbbing walls, releasing an unsteady groan while he studied her beneath him with his fingers digging into her lower back as he held her in place.

“I want you so bad… all of you…” he moaned softly, holding her emerald eyes as his cock throbbed and his spine tingled.

He didn’t slow his pace even as his release crept up. He just pulled her to him tighter with his hand on her lower back to meet the intensity of his thrusts. She held his eyes even as she bit down hard on her bottom lip with the redness rising in her neck and face. Her moans were little forced grunts with him slamming her shoulders into the mirror each time he buried himself inside her, but she held his gaze anyway.

“If I was sculpted into shape then so were you, and I think the pieces of us might fit together by design... I don’t know, but I want to find out. And if we don’t, then I want to deconstruct and reconstruct to fill the spaces of you.” He said softly, his hips jerking forward to slip inside of her tightening center.

“I want you to want me so fucking bad…” he admitted to her, his cock throbbing threateningly.

She whimpered beneath him and released her lip to moan loudly as she stared into his eyes, but she couldn’t hold on any longer… she gasped once desperately and then her eyes slammed closed as her climax drug her over the edge.

Sasuke groaned loudly in reply, watching her face carefully, but if he didn’t stop now, he was going to tip over with her and he wanted to hang inside this feeling for a little while longer. He moaned helplessly through the first wake of her release and then slipped from inside her, dropping his eyes to watch as the next pulse of her orgasm forced her release out of her body in a long, steady flow that she groaned through with her legs twitching and her toes curled tight.

“Fuck…” Sasuke whispered under his breath as he watched her come drip over the edge of the counter with his chest heaving and his cock aching to be inside her again.

He squeezed his eyes closed once, then tilted his head up to see her face. Her weighted eyes were on him and her legs twitched mindlessly with her mouth hung open and her chest heaving as she breathed deeply. He scanned her neck, briefly appreciating the marks he’d already covered her with again, before meeting her eyes.

“Do you still want more?” He asked in a low voice, watching her mouth as he panted heavily.

She nodded her head quickly. “Yes… please…”

He hummed appreciatively then gripped her hips to slide her from the counter. He set her feet on the floor and looked down at her heavy eyes with her brows furrowed, but she was staring at his chest with her fingertips resting on his hips. His nostrils flared as he watched her intently, then his cock throbbed, shooting painfully down his legs, when she leaned towards the cut across his chest. She glanced up to his eyes once then dropped them to close the remaining space between them, pressing her mouth to the center of the bloody cut. He groaned from deep in his chest and squeezed her waist as she kissed the rip in his chest, his nostrils flaring with the pulsing of his cock.

His eyes rolled back some then jammed closed when he felt her tongue glide across the open wound, forcing him to moan loudly while he squeezed his grip on her waist tighter. He was so fucking hard and she only intensified his blissful high.

She was the high...

He let the mask he wore crumple to the ground then and opened his eyes before quickly reaching up to grip her throat tightly, forcing a surprised squeak from her mouth. He stared down at her with a wide smile.

“I like that.” He said in a low voice, scanning her lips now coated with his blood.

She let out a little whimper at the darkness swimming in his eyes, then he bent his neck and lowered his face to hers. He opened his mouth and drug the flat of his tongue across her lips to swallow his blood covering them before kissing her firmly and tightening his hold on her throat.

“I feel so fucking insane without my mask, Sakura.” He whispered to her as he searched her features with furrowed brows, the coolness of his control no where to be found with his blood smeared across her mouth and his mask now officially lost and forgotten.

“…fuck your… mask…” she bit out past his hold on her airway.

He smiled down at her, pressing another kiss to her lips quickly.

“You say that now. You’ll wish I would wear it again for you one day when you see just how fucked up I really am.” He said in a steady voice as he looked into her eyes. “Everyone has only seen the mask and even I don’t entirely know what kind of monster is kept hidden by another monster. You’ll want the old, familiar villain back soon enough.”

“…never…” she choked out past his hold, her heavy eyes bouncing between his.

His nostrils flared and his cock throbbed as he absorbed the weight of that one word she uttered. He breathed deeply, scanning her pink face and her parted lips, then he loosened his hold on her throat.

“Turn around.” He ordered.

Her eyes fluttered closed lazily afterwards, but she did as she was told, leaning her head back onto his chest when she faced the mirror.

He gazed at her through the mirror they stood in front of. Her eyes were still closed and her legs were slightly unsteady, but she pressed herself back against him and her hands reached behind her to rest on his upper thighs.

He reached around her to glide the tips of his fingers up the center of her stomach then between the mounds of her breasts before he gripped her throat again with his eyes raking over the reflection of her body.

He bent his neck and lowered his mouth to her ear.

“I need you to open your eyes, Sakura.” He said softly as he watched her face in the mirror. “I want you to see what I see.”

Her eyes fluttered open and his breath was immediately ripped from his lungs.

“Spread your legs,” he commanded into her ear, watching intently as she slid her feet apart with that look he loved swirling inside her emerald pools. The difference in their height increased, but he maintained his hold on her throat.

“Bend forward and put your palms on the counter.” He demanded a little louder without dropping his gaze from her.

She followed his instructions and he followed her, slowly adjusting his body and bending his knees until he could slide his cock to rest between her legs. He bent over slightly to cover her back completely with his, and placed his left hand next to hers as he peered into her emerald eyes through the mirror, his right hand still wrapped firmly around her throat.

“You came so hard earlier before ever feeling me inside you. I was only holding onto your face.” He said into her ear as she trembled in his hold. “Surely you know how much that turns me on.” He breathed, his eyes bouncing between hers from over her left shoulder.

“In fact, I don’t think I’ve ever been that turned on in my entire life... Did you like to watch me bleed for you?” He whispered in question, placing a soft kiss just below her ear without dropping her gaze through the mirror.

She nodded her head in his hold, nibbling her bottom lip with her brows pulled up and furrowed together, her eyes shifting quickly between his as she tried to push back against him.

“I think you might be just as demented as I am and it makes me so fucking hard. I want to know all of what’s inside that beautifully distorted mind of yours...” He said quietly into her ear, his brows pulled tight as he held her body against his.

She whimpered, swallowing thickly, her eyes darting between his.

“Every time you lean into anything I throw at you, I’m just more and more convinced that we’re adjoining pieces of an infinitely expanding puzzle.” Sasuke began, holding her eyes in their reflection. “The odds of me existing alongside you are almost nonexistent in this experience of ours, yet here I am and here you are. The probability of it is so small that it’s almost laughable to think of how close I was to never knowing what it was like to look into your eyes and feel the desire leak from them…”

He pressed another slow kiss to her neck below her ear, watching her through the mirror as she rocked her hips back against him while she listened intently.

“I want you so bad and I want you to want me so bad… I’m even selfish enough to wish that you needed me… I’d be perfectly content to be the oxygen inflating your lungs and for that alone, you deserve so much better than me. You said I’m not broken and that there’s nothing wrong with me, but the fact that I can even look you in the eye after all I’ve done to you says otherwise. I wish I cared, but I don’t… because when I’m looking into your eyes and when I can feel your body against mine, I know that any shifts in our paths could’ve rerouted us away from this one moment; and I’d fight across time and space and every being in existence just to find my way back to this… this feeling, this moment… you… I’m even arrogant enough to think that I could find my way back to you even if fate had dropped me dimensions away. But I didn’t have to. You’re right in front of me and you always have been—something I failed to acknowledge for far too long, but now that I have, I don’t think I’ll be able to let you go…”

She whined, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes as she breathed deeply past his hold on her throat.

“Sasuke…” she whispered.

He had closed his eyes and was breathing in the scent of her hair, but he opened his weighted lids to meet her gaze in their reflection at the sound of his name.

“…I want to feel you… please…” she whimpered, a small sob leaking past her lips. “…I need to feel you…”

He let out a low groan as she called for him. Her tears leaked from her eyes but they were still filled to the brim with her desire, and he trusted her.

He tilted his hips back and his lips cracked into a soft smirk when she quickly reached between her legs to guide the head of his cock into her tight core, even with her tears disturbing the dried blood on his knuckles once they’d traveled past her jaw. She groaned loudly as he slipped inside her, her body twitching against him, then she ripped the smirk from his face the moment he was immersed in her completely, because she had clamped down around him, moaning into her release with her eyes squeezed shut and her legs now shaking violently. 

For a second he was frozen, just staring after her face in the mirror with weighted eyes and crumpled brows as his mouth hung open while she came in throbbing waves that grabbed at his cock.

“Fuck…” he whispered breathlessly, tightening his hold on her throat as he watched her.

He let out an impatient growl then and straightened up to grip her throat with both hands. He studied her face in the mirror then pulled back and thrust forward hard, forcing their skin to slap together and her eyes to blink lazily with her strangled moan while she still throbbed randomly around him.

“Fuck…” he said again, watching her jerk back and forth in his hold with his repeated thrusts as her tight center continued to squeeze at the sides of his cock.

He dropped his eyes to scan the center of her back while he listened to her muffled moans that leaked past his firm grip on her throat. Her pale skin was covered with his blood now and he let out a deep groan at it before watching himself disappear inside her core again and again.

He squeezed his eyes closed and gave it to her harder, grunting between each thrust and flexing his hold on her as his stomach tightened with his climax hovering over him.

Her strangled moan forced his eyes open and he studied her features through the mirror. The sight of her had his cock throbbing threateningly and he groaned from deep in his chest with his brows furrowed tight. Her eyes were squeezed closed and her mouth was hung open while her brows pulled up. Everything about her was radiating her pleasure and he basked inside the sight of it as he slammed into her.

“Open your eyes.” He commanded between heavy breaths.

Her lids lifted fractionally, weighed down with her desire… her desire for him…

“Look at how fucking beautiful you are.” He demanded breathlessly. “Look at what I have to try to withstand—this is what I have to try to empty my head of to even fucking think clearly.”

She moaned with her eyes bouncing between his and her core pulsed around him, forcing his nostrils to flare but he maintained their gaze.

“Now I want you to watch yourself while I make you come again. Don’t close your eyes.” He ordered with a quick snap of his hips.

She whimpered and he would’ve smirked at the helplessness of it if he wasn’t so close to tipping over the edge. He groaned and thrust into her hard, ripping a guttural moan from her throat as they both stared after her face in the mirror.

He gave her everything he could, slamming into her desperately while he gripped her by her throat with both of his hands. She throbbed around him as she prepared to drown in her release and it was enough to have the tingles in his spine rippling throughout his body. He moaned loudly, trying to fight himself, but it was a lost battle from the start. He started to swell inside of her and the sound of their skin meeting along with their muffled moans became too much for him to withstand any longer.

“Fuck… you feel so fucking good…” he mumbled under his breath just before he throbbed powerfully against her inner walls.

He hunched slightly with the strength of his throbbing cock but he still slammed into her desperately with his mouth suspended open as he stared after her face in the mirror. His dark brows were pulled together and his groans had transformed into loud moans, and the moment her knees pulled together with her core clenching him tightly, his release was immediately pulled from his body.

He moaned loudly as he began emptying himself into her waiting core while he kept his pace consistent, still staring after her face in the mirror. A broken curse slipped past his lips when she flexed around his pulsing cock coated with her release the moment she’d felt him spill inside her. She whimpered past his hold that he only tightened while he pounded into her from behind, growling loudly as he throbbed against the tightness of her. He gave it to her until he’d emptied every last drop of his release inside her and she threatened to collapse beneath him.

He was panting heavily and he still throbbed inside her when he released his hold on her throat to wrap his right arm around her stomach, supporting her while she tried to stand on wobbly legs. He leaned over her again and put his left hand on the counter near hers as he fought to come down from his high, still nestled inside her. He rest his forehead on her shoulder while they both attempted to steady their breaths, his eyes closed as he breathed in the scent of her and squeezed his hold around her entire middle. He wasn’t consciously aware of the amount of time that passed, but his heart had nearly leveled out when her voice drifted to his ears.

“I do want you.” Sakura said softly, staring at his form behind her through the mirror.

Sasuke’s heart jolted in his chest, disturbing the steady rhythm it had found as it began to pick up speed again.

He lifted his head and met her eyes in their reflection.

“Not in the same way.” He said quietly, swallowing thickly as his eyes bounced between hers.

“What way is that?” She asked, tilting her head to lean into him.

“I’m still not entirely sure… I don’t know what it looks like, but I can feel your resistance regardless.” He said, placing a kiss to her shoulder and hiding his eyes from seeing what surfaced in hers.

She swallowed, her eyes raking over what she could see of his face through his damp onyx strands while he pressed his lips to her bare skin. She didn’t want to ruin the last bit of time they had in this fantasy they’d built together, but he had asked for authenticity and done his best to give her the same in return. He deserved honesty.

“The resistance is because I’m not entirely sure what it looks like either.” She replied softly.

He placed another kiss to her shoulder then lifted his eyes to meet hers.

“How do we figure that out?” He questioned in a near whisper, his mismatched eyes shifting between the reflection of her emerald pools.

She swallowed again, holding the weight of his gaze as she felt the pit beginning to form in her stomach.

“I’m not sure…” she answered quietly. “…but we’ll find a way.”

He gave her a sad smirk and squeezed her in his hold, nuzzling his face into her neck to breathe in the scent of her again.

“Do you have to go?” He asked once more in a whisper, his eyes closed as he focused on the warmth of her body in his hold, pressed flat to his, in an attempt at delaying the inevitable emptiness she’d leave behind when she vacated the spot.

“I wish I didn’t have to.” She whispered back, tears stinging the corners of her eyes again when she saw his brows pull together at her reply. It wasn’t anger or pleasure on his face—just pain, and that hurt her very soul.

She squeezed her eyes closed then straightened up to turn around. She wrapped her arms around his middle and pressed her cheek to his chest, fighting the tears threatening to boil over.

“You’re getting blood on your face.” He said softly, but he held her against him with both of his arms and pressed his cheek to the top of her head all the same.

“I don’t care…” she responded, squeezing him tightly.

She had lost the battle with a single tear and it slipped past her closed lid now. She scrunched her nose into the sting it brought, but forced herself to take a deep breath. She repeated the breath twice more then pulled back to see his eyes.

“Can I heal you?”

His eyes bounced between hers and he gave her a soft, but weighted smile. “No.”

“No?” She asked in confusion.

“You can clean it. I want it to heal naturally.” He answered, his soft smirk tilting his lips further at the sight of her shifting features.

“Why?” She asked with her brows crumpled together.

“I want the reminder.” He replied softly, reaching up to drag the pad of his thumb across the cheek she’d coated in his blood.

Her face immediately flooded with color and his smirk only got wider.

“Let’s clean the mess…” she said quietly, fighting the embarrassment to the best of her ability.

“Let me clean the glass up first.” He said, bending his neck to press a quick kiss to her lips.

__

They’d cleaned themselves and the bathroom, though the shower was still missing a side and one of the counters only had a third of a mirror remaining above it.

Sakura had thrown on a pair of black shorts and a short sleeved shirt, and was folding up her clothes to pack back into her bag as Sasuke leaned against the wall near the door of his bedroom, watching her with his arms crossed and his mind turning. He’d chosen civilian clothes again, mostly because she seemed to like it, and wore black pants and a black hooded sweatshirt with his white sneakers.

He scanned her neck and let out a sigh. She’d already healed the marks he’d left on her and it annoyed him. He’d let her clean the wound on his chest, but he wouldn’t let her heal it or any of the marks she’d left on him—including the bite mark on his neck, which was his personal favorite. He understood why she couldn’t keep the marks, but he was annoyed by it nonetheless.

“You should come by the hospital for your rehabilitation check.” Sakura called to him, zipping her bag closed before throwing it over her shoulder and turning to face him.

“Will you be doing it?” He asked, his eyes scanning her form over completely before meeting her gaze again.

She laughed lightly. “Yes, I will.”

“Okay, when?”

“I’ll be in the research center by tomorrow at noon. Come by then. I’ve got to get to the hospital as soon as I’m back. They have to be so behind on surgeries with Lady Tsunade as the only available surgeon.” Sakura said, scanning his sullen face.

Sasuke gave her a nod of his acknowledgment.

“Ready?” He asked, trying his best to keep the pit rapidly forming in his stomach at bay while the hole in his chest got larger and larger.

She nodded once with a soft smile—the first one she had to fake since she first arrived in his home away from home.

Sasuke gave her a sad smirk in reply then summoned a portal to return them to their own dimension.

He followed Sakura through the portal, emerging in her living room. He dispelled the portal and swallowed thickly as she closed the space between them with her head bowed low. She wrapped her arms around him and squeezed herself to his chest. Sasuke’s brows pulled together while he returned her hug. He pressed a kiss to the top of her head then rest his chin atop it as he held her tightly against him.

“Thank you, Sasuke, for everything…” she said quietly into his chest.

He squeezed his eyes closed once then separated their bodies to see her eyes, but her head was still bowed low as she dropped her arms to her sides. He tucked his finger under her chin to tilt it upwards until she held his gaze.

“I’ll see you tomorrow.” He said softly, his eyes darting across her face and between her glistening emerald pools.

She nodded once then he leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to her lips. She returned the intention behind the connection of their mouths and the corners of her eyes stung again.

Their lips parted and her eyes were still closed, but just when she was about to throw herself into him in an attempt at prolonging the fantasy they’d created, she felt the air in front of her cool.

When she opened her eyes, he was gone, leaving no trace of himself behind after he’d teleported away except for the gaping hole in the place where her heart used to be. She dropped her head and those damn tears slipped from her eyes all over again.

Chapter Text

Sasuke stood on the porch of his safe house, smoking another cigarette while he looked up at the sky. He dropped the cigarette stuck between his fingers from his lips and stood with his hands hanging loosely at his sides while he stared blankly at the stars… he’d also put the dirty, grey sweatpants back on…

She’d been gone for all of a few hours and he’d already had to banish himself from their dimension to keep himself away from her, but this place just felt like her now anyway. Each room held a piece of her and he relived the memories of her every time he entered another room.

“Still moping?” His clone called out from somewhere behind him.

“I hear enough of that inside my head. I don’t need to literally hear myself say it to me, too.” Sasuke replied before taking a deep drag of his cigarette.

“We see her in a few hours at least, right?” His clone tried at the tone of his voice.

“Yes.”

“You going to make it that long?”

Sasuke sighed. “I’m not sure.”

“At least you’re honest.” His clone replied with a shrug as he stepped up beside him.

“Find anything interesting?” Sasuke asked before taking another drag from his cigarette without dropping his eyes from the sky.

“No. Jutsu was spotty, too—same one even. Lightning style.”

“That’s sort of interesting.” Sasuke said, narrowing his eyes into his expanding thought.

His clone followed suit, crossing his arms as he joined him in thought. “Yeah, I suppose so. What changed?” He asked.

“You were in the same place using the same method and the same jutsu. Strange. Sakura is the only thing I can consciously identify that’s different right now. Where’d you put the stuff?” Sasuke asked, flicking the end of his cigarette to let the excess ash fall from its tip before he took another drag from it.

“In the kitchen. How would she impact our jutsu?”

“Jutsu is fueled by chakra and chakra is our lifeforce. I suppose similar to how pain or intense emotion awakens the stages of the sharingan, various levels of emotion could theoretically impact the strength of our jutsu.”

His clone nodded his understanding as he continued to think at his side, letting the silence form and settle between them.

“How much longer until we see her?” His clone asked quietly, staring at their feet now.

Sasuke almost laughed at the fact that his own clone had shame laced in his tone, even when speaking to himself of their clear obsession.

“Eight hours. We’ll leave in six.” Sasuke answered with a soft smirk, glancing over to his clone. “We don’t need two of us moping though. Let’s just stick with one.”

His clone lifted his head while he let out a light laugh and then he dispersed into smoke as the jutsu released.

__

Sasuke had busied himself by repairing the damage he’d done to his own house. It was annoying, but the memories that surfaced during the repairs certainly weren’t.

Once he’d finished, he stepped into the shower, letting the warm water flow down his bare body to rinse the sweat from his skin. He grabbed the cloth to clean himself, but he just stared blankly at nothing while he mechanically drug it across his skin. He missed her, but it was deeper than that—yet, he couldn’t describe what that depth consisted of and that was frustrating. He still didn’t know what he was going to say to her. He still didn’t know if there was something he could say that would be enough—or even if there was anything he could do that would be enough.

He sighed and turned the water off, stepping out of the shower to grab the towel, and began drying himself. He dried his hair then his body before wrapping the towel around his waist, then he stuck his hand in his hair and ruffled the strands between his fingers as he padded over to the sink. He reached for his toothbrush as he studied himself in the replacement mirror, eyeing the marks she’d left on him and the cut he’d inflicted upon himself. He didn’t bleed anymore, but the cut was a deep red and the bite she’d given him had a purplish tinge inside the perimeters of the indentations her teeth had left behind. Some of her scratches had already faded entirely, but some still remained as bright red lines all across his body.

He caught himself smirking slightly while he brushed his teeth and scanned the marks on his body, but he only shook his head at himself.

He dressed in civilian clothes again, choosing another pair of black pants then a navy sweatshirt with his crest across the back. He slipped on his white shoes that covered his feet entirely then drug his hand through his hair before pulling his hood up. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and made his way to his kitchen, sliding his wallet into his back pocket, and was turning to summon a portal when he saw his journal out of the corner of his eye.

He automatically diverted his path in response until he could pick up the leather-bound journal then opened it to the marked page to spy her neat handwriting at the center.

Sasuke: My first—the last and only of its kind…

He smiled softly at her words for a minute while he thought, then turned the page and tore off the corner of a blank page before scribbling something down on it, and stuffing it into his pocket. He turned around and summoned a portal that would take him back to his own dimension then stepped through it.

He emerged inside his apartment in the village and dispelled the portal before opening his front door, and pulling it closed behind him. He stuffed his hands into his pockets again and descended the stairs from the top floor of his building to the bottom at a slow pace. He pushed open the front doors and stepped onto the street in front of his building, and took a deep breath of the air inside the village before he made his way to the research center.

He kept his head down his entire trip to the hospital. He supposed he could’ve teleported there, but he appreciated stretching his legs and it was surprisingly calm in the Leaf today.

When he stood outside the doors of the research center, he read Sakura’s name on the board outside and then pulled the door open to step through.

“Welcome in. What can I help you with today, sir?” A woman from behind the front desk called to him.

“I’m here for a rehab check with Sakura Haruno.” He said in a flat voice, his hands still stuffed into his pockets.

“Sasuke… Uchiha?” The woman asked, stumbling slightly when she read his family name from the schedule.

He responded with a nod of his head and he watched her swallow before quickly averting her eyes.

“Of course, Mr. Uchiha. I’ve got you checked in. Ms. Haruno will call for your shortly.”

Sasuke nodded his understanding then turned to take a seat as he waited. He chose a chair pressed against the wall so he could lean his head back against it. He closed his eyes and meditated while he waited, and after a while, her voice rang out.

“Sasuke?” Sakura called, disturbing the silence inside his head.

He opened his eyes and tilted his chin down to see her standing in the doorway on the other side of the receptionist’s desks, wearing a white coat with a clipboard in hand as she smiled warmly at him. His heart jolted in his chest at the sight of her and it began picking up speed.

He fought to keep his movements steady as he stood and made his way toward her, but his heart was just beating faster the closer he got. He stopped about a foot away from her and glanced to her mouth once before meeting her eyes.

“Stop that.” She said quietly, chewing on her bottom lip through her soft smile as she motioned for him to step through.

He gave her the slightest smirk but followed her instruction and stepped past her.

“Third door on your right.” Sakura called from behind him, scribbling his basic information down as she followed him to the room.

They stepped through the door to the exam room and Sakura closed the door behind them.

“Have a seat, Sasuke. You remember Shizune?” Sakura called, setting her clipboard down to wash her hands quickly while glancing over her shoulder to let her eyes bounce between the two of them.

Sasuke nodded his head in Shizune’s direction after he sat on the edge of the padded exam table.

“She’ll be assisting today.” Sakura added.

“It’s good to see you again, Sasuke. How was your trip?” Shizune asked.

“It was good. Nothing too exciting.” He answered, glancing to Sakura’s smirking face while she slipped gloves onto her hands after handing Shizune her clipboard.

“Okay, let’s get your hoodie and shirt off.” Sakura said, stepping towards him.

Sasuke did as he was instructed and he couldn’t stop the very clear smirk that stretched his lips as Sakura’s eyes skimmed over his chest and neck that still bore the marks she’d left on him—and the one he’d given himself.

She swallowed thickly.

“Jeez—what happened to you?” Shizune questioned with furrowed brows as she examined his chest.

“Small fight.” Sasuke answered, but he only stared after Sakura.

“Uh huh… and the bite mark, Sasuke?” Shizune asked, unimpressed with his answer.

“Scrappy fighter.” Sasuke said with a shrug, turning his head to meet Shizune’s unamused gaze with a flat expression.

Sakura swallowed thickly again and focused all of her energy on preventing the color from rising in her face. She cleared her throat and reached for his left arm.

“Any pain?” Sakura asked, testing the mobility of his arm, hand and fingers.

“No.” Sasuke answered, trying to ignore the jolt of electricity that rippled through him when she touched him, even through the coolness of the gloves she wore.

“Any issues bearing weight?” Sakura asked, dragging her fingertips across the faint line that distinguished his skin from the lab-made skin.